ForumOnline-Shop

Author Topic: story: The new girl's secret  (Read 18093 times)

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
story: The new girl's secret
« on: 07. July 2023, 16:38:33 PM »
Hey folks,
some introductory remarks:

This is going to be a long story. Not the longest I have ever written, but probably the longest I'm going to publish here.

I consider this to be a work in progress. When finished, the "saga" will comprise four or even five stories. Two of them I have written so far. I have tentatively started writing the third story, while for the fourth, nothing but a rough outline exists at this point in time. As for the firth...no clue whatsoever yet.

But as each story ends at - what I consider - a good moment to end a story, there won't be any "cliffhangers". So: Me posting the first two stories, while the others remain months - or probably years - in the making, won't hurt.

The first two stories comprise 56 chapters over a total of 120 A4 pages. Don't say, you have not been warned. If you really intend to stick around, you're in for the long run!



Especially in the first chapters, a lot of people are introduced. With the exception of a handful, most persons are of lesser interest, and you are excused to not remember them. I hope though, that it will become apparent soon, who the important persons are.

But if not: Keep an eye open for Leonie, Jessica, Karina, Nadine, Susanne and Leonie's father . Those are the most important persons. Of already lesser interest are Monika, Christoph & Marcel. The rest is more or less interchangeable.

You may as well forget the names of all teachers as soon as they are introduced. They will not play an important part. They only have a name because... well... in real life people DO have names and I try to create a somewhat realistic setting here...



I am also publishing this story in the German part of this forum.

This story was originally written in German and afterwards translated to English by me.  As my command over the English language sadly isn't where I would like it to be ;-), I am utilizing the help of google translate and/or deepl. That is, I'll let google translate / deepl do the brunt of the work before I sit down and iron out the kinks as best I can. So please bear with me if my translation is patchy in parts and may sound clumsy and awkward ;-)



Now for my obligatory warning to all readers who never read one of my stories before:

My stories differ from most of the others posted on this forum in two ways: Firstly, nothing happens and secondly it takes forever to finally get there ;-)

My style of writing could be described as "lengthy" and "excessive", probably even as "boring". I tend to use a thousand words, where fifty might have sufficed. In other words: Everything is rolled out very thin, the tension curve in this story is quite flat. Anyone expecting wild action and hair-pulling drama will certainly be disappointed.

To give but one example: While this story will feature braces and the amount I talk about them drastically increases over time until I talk of nothing else, in the first five chapters, braces are mentioned exactly once.

I just want to warn you that this story may not be to your taste!



It should go without saying that all names are fictitious; similarities to existing people and locations would be purely coincidental and are not intended!



Well, I would like to say that I have read so many wonderful stories in the last couple of months that my fingers started itching and - as a consequence - I sat down to write this story.

Sadly, that would be a lie.

Not about the stories I have read here. You - all of you - have outdone yourself and I enjoyed reading every single story. Thanks for your continued effort.

No, I would be lying about having written this story in the last couple of weeks. When in reality I started writing the first paragraph in November 2019. I worked on it off and on for weeks, months, years. Tweaking it a bit here, adding a paragraph there.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #1 on: 07. July 2023, 16:39:21 PM »
The new girl's secret

Story 1 - Her first day at school



Part 1

Monday Morning

Chapter 01/22 - The new girl

"Hey, who's that?" Monika nudges the girl next to her and points - not at all subtly - down the corridor. The eyes of all who have heard this remark also turn to the newcomers:

Two people walk towards them: A middle-aged man and a girl their age.

It is quite obvious who the man is: Mr. Jakob, their history teacher and this year also their class-teacher. And, if you like: a stroke of luck. He is considered to be one of the best teachers at this school after all. Sufficiently assertive not to put up with everything, but at the same time friendly and not too strict. And maybe the best thing about him: He even knows something about the subject he's teaching and manages to convey it in an at least somewhat interesting manner!

That doesn't solve the mystery about the girl who accompanies him though.

"No clue, don't know" therefore is the expected answer to Monika's question.

One thing is clear however: The girl walking down the corridor next to the teacher does not belong to them. She's not from the parallel class either, that's for sure. And that means: Until yesterday, she certainly was not in one of the two 11th classes of the Obereisenbach Gymnasium. And that makes things even more interesting.

"Is she going to join us?" As always, Johannes' eyes are riveted to his smartphone. One can only assume that he took a peek at the nearing persons in between. But just a quick look, otherwise he might miss something on the phone.

"Why else do you think she walks next to Mr. Jakob?"

Johannes just shrugs his shoulders. That he even notices that his question was answered is astonishing; he is already too deeply absorbed again in communicating with his Facebook friends.

"Maybe she's from 12th grade? And should go back a year now?" someone suggests.

"No, surely not!" Karina, who has an older sister in the grade above them, shakes her head. "I don't think she was at this school at all till now."

"No, she's definitely not from 12th grade..." Jessica says. "And you can't really believe that she was downgraded so smack-dab in the middle of the year. Neither will she have moved up from the 10th!



Further speculations are made impossible by the fact that the two are now within earshot. "Good morning, everyone," says Mr. Jakob. A bunch of keys jingle while the classroom door is unlocked. A more-or-less enthusiastic »Good morning« echoes back towards him.

"Why are the doors locked again, Mr. Jakob? We were still told last week that the classrooms would remain open!" There is a murmur of approval; many are annoyed, that they have to wait in front of closed doors for the teacher again.

As the children pour into the room, the teacher shrugs his shoulders: "In theory yes, while in reality... well, you can see what happens when someone can't tell 'mine' and 'yours' apart..."

At the beginning of the school year the teachers had finally responded to the constant requests of the students and started a 'pilot project': Classrooms are no longer locked; the children no longer have to wait in the corridor. But that also means that in theory everyone has access to every room.

And in reality - unfortunately - a few people took advantage of this: there had been a couple of unpleasant incidents where things had disappeared from backpacks. Admittedly, allowing unrestricted access to the rooms was probably a bit naive on the part of those in command. Perhaps even irresponsible? At least overly hasty, just to satisfy the student-organization.

But what else could they have done? Simply saying: »You are responsible for your own stuff« would be easy. But it can't be expected from every student to sit on their bag during recess just to make sure nothing gets stolen. And buying hundreds of lockers is no solution either. That not only would be very expensive, there is no room in the school for all the lockers to begin with!

"That's why, from now on, the rooms will be locked again," explains Mr. Jakob.

"What has happened again now?"

"I don't know exactly either, but once again, an expensive smartphone is said to have disappeared."

"as**oles", Christoph summarizes the opinion of the others. "A couple of idiots ruin it for everyone of us."

"I guess that's the way it is," Mr. Jakob nods. "If I understood the director correctly, we now have to consider this project a failure. There have simply been far too many incidents. It can't go on like this! And that is why you will have to wait outside the doors again from now on."

A collective murmur goes through the room.

"I don't know why you think you have to bring such expensive devices to school at all. After all, you are supposed to concentrate on your lessons," Mr. Jakob begins, while some of the pupils roll their eyes and Johannes tightens his grip around his smartphone, "but of course it is not acceptable that things - no matter what they are - change owners involuntarily!"



The seating arrangement is changed a bit. While that shouldn't happen in the middle of the school year, Konrad and Annika, the two - since a few weeks practically inseparable - lovebirds suddenly insist on having to sit next to each other from now on. This is however achieved without major problems, only Johannes is moved one seat further, whether he wants to or not. It doesn't seem to faze him much, however.

It remains to be seen whether it works out in the long run or if the two of them are perhaps too distracted with each other to be able to follow the lessons. Perhaps Konrad and Annika will have to be separated again?



And there is another difference compared to last week: The girl from before is standing uncertainly next to the door and does not know where to sit. She doesn't know anyone here and has no desire to start an argument by just sitting down 'somewhere'. Then she could quickly take away someone's seat. Better to wait for the others to sit down and then take an empty seat.

Just as it becomes apparent where empty chairs are to be had, a girl waves her over and then points to the seat next to them. Grateful that anyone at all takes any notice of her, she accepts the offer. Additionally: If she is 'invited', she may assume not to interfere there, right? Now she can only hope that her bench neighbor is nice... On the other hand, everything is better than being ignored and having to stand stupidly at the door.

The first step has been made and she has 'met' the first person in her new class. Even if she doesn't know her name yet, she decides to like her neighbor. The reason for this is simple: Even if a few eyes are fixed on her while she moves to her new seat, the girl is the only one who has taken active notice of her so far.

The sitting girl again waves to her: "Hi, I'm Jessica. Are you new here?"

"Yes, I am. Hello, I'm Leonie by the way..."

Jessica blinks once, twice. "That was a stupid question, wasn't it? I mean, I can see that you were not here on Friday..."

Offline bracessd

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1415
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #2 on: 07. July 2023, 18:18:01 PM »
Looking forward to the story!

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #3 on: 07. July 2023, 20:55:36 PM »
It's always nice to read a new story.

Write the way you feel comfortable. There is nothing wrong with having a slow-moving story, it gives the reader time to enjoy it rather than trying to keep track of everything that is going on.

Writing in one language and translating it can have interesting and confusing results, so I don't expect it to be perfect. Just being able to read another story from you is nice.

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2282
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #4 on: 07. July 2023, 22:52:32 PM »
Sounds like this story is a bit like mine: long, and mentions braces more in passing, rather than all the time.

Looking forward to seeing how the story progresses.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #5 on: 08. July 2023, 08:22:07 AM »
[...] and mentions braces more in passing, rather than all the time.

Nope, uh-uh, you couldn't be further from the truth.
I would've liked to strike some form of balance, but alas... I didn't achieve this.
No... in the first five chapters, braces are mentioned once. After that: All I do, is talk about braces.
Every single chapter...again and again

Offline TonyBracesandSpecs

  • Bronce Member
  • **
  • Posts: 30
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #6 on: 08. July 2023, 14:43:58 PM »
After that: All I do, is talk about braces.
Every single chapter...again and again

Sounds perfect  ;D

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #7 on: 08. July 2023, 18:29:01 PM »
Chapter 02/22 - more information

Leonie can't find time for an answer because Mr. Jakob addresses the class. "Well, good morning again. I think, before we start class, there are some interesting news: And as even Johannes has noticed by now..."

"Haha, very funny," the boy protests, but doesn't keep his fingers off his phone. After all, the bell hasn't rung yet, so - strictly speaking - lessons haven't started yet.

That the adult in front of the class can make such a joke; that he is allowed to 'throw shade' on one of his students, shows how good the relationship between students and this teacher is. At the beginning of the year, Mr. Jakob suggested this as a kind of motto: »As long as you respect me, I'll respect you. As long as everything remains friendly and civil, we don't have to be stiff with each other. And then, we'll get along just fine, I think!« And so far, it works very well.

"Now that you've all noticed: Yes, there's someone new in class... Leonie, would you like to introduce yourself?" Then he has an idea: "Or would you rather prefer 'Miss Waldmann'?"

"Heavens no, 'Leonie' is just fine", the girl hastily shakes her head, a bit amused.

With all conversations fallen silent, all eyes are on her. Leonie gets up nervously and wants to go to the blackboard in front. In doing so, she overlooks her own school bag, one foot gets caught in the straps and she almost falls down. Only by vigorously flailing her arms does she manage not to go sprawling. With that, however, she wipes her pencil case off the table, the pens scatter over a large area.

"Oh bravo, I've already screwed that up royally," she grins broadly when she finally stands in front of the class with a bright red head. "Hmm, what can I say about myself..." She ponders for a moment. "You already heard my name, I'm Leonie. And I believe that first-name-basis is normal here?"

The majority of her classmate's nod.

"And as you have noticed: I'll never be a prima ballerina..."

And indeed, it would be difficult to seriously deny this: Spiteful fellows would describe her as 'chubby'; Leonie herself prefers the variant: »a little bit too small for my weight«. With the emphasis on 'a little bit'.

Shoulder-length straight brown hair; a nice and open face that seems to like to smile a lot. At least, that's what the pronounced dimples give away, that are currently showing on her face.

But her smile reveals something else as well: Leonie is one of only very few people in the 11th grade who still have to deal with braces. Most of them have long since completed their treatment. Or had never needed braces. Or would have needed braces, but never had them. Anyway: From what Leonie can see, in this class, she seems to be the only one still dealing with a permanent silver smile.

"Ah, thank you by the way," addressed to those who pick up her pens from the floor. Especially a girl with fire-red hair has to do the brunt of the work.

Leonie's cheeks are red, and her fingers are nervously playing with the hem of her T-shirt. "Hmm... what else... We - that is, my father and I - we only arrived here a few days ago. We haven't even had time to unpack everything, at home it still looks like a mess."

She sighs a little and grins. "But I'm used to that, we move quite often..."

"Why's that?" is dutifully asked when Leonie makes a dramatic pause.

"My father is a self-employed engineer. And one of the few specialists in the German-speaking region when it comes to electric cars. And you surely know that everything with 'electric' in its name is booming like crazy..." She shrugs her shoulders again. "Well, he's wanted everywhere, every company needs him..."

Leonie cannot - and does not want to - prevent that a distinct sense of pride in her father can be heard. However, it might have been piled on a little thick, because a few of her classmates roll their eyes.

"He can't complain about a lack of work," she continues unabashed. "But that doesn't only have advantages: As he is self-employed, he is only hired for specific projects. And because they usually last several weeks to a few months, he has to move there. Commuting across Germany every day for months on end just isn't possible. And if my father moves somewhere, of course I have to go with him."

"When the project is over, it's back to packing bags, because the next company is already waiting for him. As luck would have it, in most cases at the other end of Germany, of course!"

"Last school year, we moved twice because of that. So, I was in three different schools with three different curricula. And now we moved again in the middle of the year. This is already my second school this year." She laughs a little bitterly: "I now hope that I can at least stay at this school for the remainder of this year."

"But... why are you traveling around the country with your father at all? Don't you want to stay with your mother?" Monika asks.

"No, unfortunately that doesn't work" Leonie's smile fades a little. "It's a complicated thing. Let's just leave it at that, OK?"

"Yes, of course... I'm sorry. I didn't know...", Monika apologizes awkwardly.

"No problem! It was a legitimate question." Leonie nods affirmatively. "At least this time my father was able to arrange it so that we moved roughly halfway through the school year. Last week there were holidays in my old school. So, I had a few days to prepare for the move. Anyway, that means of course..."



The school gong interrupts her in the middle of a sentence. Johannes slips his smartphone into his school bag. He had made the mistake of waiting too long once and then had to live with a teacher taking his cell phone away from him for the rest of the day. That was a terrible time for him.

"Well, that's it from me for now. We can chat some more during recess..." Leonie walks back to her seat and smiles again gratefully at the red-headed girl, whose name she does not yet know, but who was responsible for picking up most of the pens.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #8 on: 09. July 2023, 17:48:47 PM »
Chapter 03/22 - The first recess

The first few hours are pretty uneventful. While the first lesson is just a 'normal' lesson of History for most of those involved, Leonie has the problem of having to get used to a lot of new things:

New classmates, new teachers, new curriculum. Of course, she takes notes; but it's clear that she is having a hard time following when Mr. Jakob talks about the end of the Weimar Republic.

"By the by: At the school you last went to, Leonie, where did you stop in History?" he turns to the newcomer.

"French Revolution", Leonie looks up from her new exercise book. "In my last History class, Marie Antoinette was just walking up the stairs to the Guillotine..."

"Oh, that's a completely different topic... here that's a topic in the tenth grade."

In an eloquent gesture, Leonie just shrugs her shoulders.

Before he leaves the room at the end of the lesson, Mr. Jakob turns to Leonie again: "If you have time during lunch break, I would like to give you the textbooks that you need for the rest of the year."

The girl nods. They arrange that a classmate will take Leonie to the staff room.



Ms. Wollschläger, the second period's Maths teacher, is amazed to see a new face. But, when Leonie had outlined her story, she makes it more than clear that she thinks absolutely nothing of changing schools in the middle of the year.

Because of the teacher's rather harsh manner, Leonie has no desire to explain her family situation in more detail, but contends herself with saying "There was no other way..."



During the first recess, Leonie has an urgent request: "Where are the toilets, please?" Three people point with outstretched arms and two offer to lead Leonie there.

After she comes back, her desk-neighbor is waiting for her. Jessica points down the corridor: "Third period is Biology. And the Biology rooms are at the other end of the school." They set off together.

A short time later Monika, Annika, Konrad, Johannes, Christoph and a few others join them. It's still recess after all, the 'new girl' is interesting and nothing else exciting is happening; Leonie almost feels like a freak show attraction.

"Where have you been before?" she is asked.

"I have told you that I always moved across Germany, didn't I?" A few classmates nod. "And I actually meant that quite literally: I was in Kiel until two weeks ago." That makes for some raised eyebrows.

for those readers unfamiliar with Germany: Kiel is one of the northernmost cities, while this story takes place in the deep south of Germany. A distance roughly(!) equal to London-Inverness / Lille-Bordeaux / San Diego-San Francisco / Kansas City-Indianapolis / Vancouver-Calgary / Sydney-Brisbane. Yes, to those in the US / Canada / Australia, those distances might not seem that large, but it is still an entire day of traveling

"And the previous school year in... where was I again? Oh yeah: Stuttgart, Berlin and Munich. In that order! And before that, a year at different schools in the Ruhr area and even a few months in Austria..." She grins: "And now I'm here again, in the deep south of Germany."

"You get around a lot!" is one comment on it.

Another is: "Where are you from originally, if you do not mind me asking?"

"Roughly from the center of Germany. Near Kassel."

"Don't take it amiss, but I can hear that..."

"My accent is that bad?", laughs Leonie.

"Not at all. I just wanted to say, that we can hear, that you're not from around here. That's all!"

Someone interjects "Well, constantly moving around would certainly piss me off!"

And Johannes asks: "Is that even allowed?"

During Christoph's answer: "Otherwise she would hardly be here", Johannes' face is illuminated again by the display of his mobile phone. It is astonishing how little escapes him, even though he almost never takes his eyes off the smartphone.

"But he's right," objects Leonie. "It's not that simple. In theory, at least. Normally there is no provision for someone to change schools that often. Changing once because the parents are moving is not a problem. But to change schools several times a year and for several years in a row, normally the Youth Welfare Office would object to that."

"I'm an adult since a few months, so it's less dramatic now, but..." A gaggle of fifth graders runs past them with so much noise that Leonie has to take a break. "... when I still was a minor, we once had a visit from the Youth Welfare Office, that is why I know a bit about it:"

'Occupational travelers' - also disparagingly known as 'traveling people' - don't have it easy, as they are here today and there tomorrow, often do not have a permanent place of residence and still have to give their children access to an adequate education.

There are several ways to achieve this: Some large circuses have hired a private tutor to teach the children during the season. There is also the concept of mobile schools, in which teachers drive from place to place and give the children face-to-face classes one day a week. The rest of the time it's done online. Or they visit special schools equipped for children of occupational travelers. Then they have to exhaustingly document each and every of their learning goals in a kind of 'school diary'.

"But none of that works for me", Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "We don't have a private tutor travelling with us. And we don't stay somewhere else every other week. We're staying somewhere for a few months at a time. I am able to attend a normal school, just not long enough to be able to stay at the same school for a full year... And that's why we are somehow 'occupational travelers' and somehow we're not."

"I don't know exactly what my father had negotiated with the Youth Welfare Office, but until now they always consented. And so, I can-may-must-should-want to accompany him."

"But now that you're an adult, that's moot, isn't it? You can do now, whatever you want, right?"

"Not exactly, no!" Leonie objects. "While I may be 'of legal age' now, I still go to school. And that's why the Youth Welfare Office still somehow has a say in that matter. Don't ask me for particulars though, I'm not THAT familiar with the matter..."

All this effort would not even be necessary if 'home schooling' were allowed in Germany. Then parents could teach their children themselves, as long as they stick to a given curriculum. And Leonie's father would certainly be able to convey the material to his daughter. But unfortunately - even if 'home schooling' is very popular abroad - it is forbidden in Germany.



Then she changes the subject: "Speaking of other schools: How long are the breaks? First one is twenty minutes as well?" Until now, it was not even clear to the others that even such simple things as recess durations could differ from school to school or from state to state. Incidentally, the first recess here is [/i]'only'[/i] a quarter of an hour long.

"But do you actually manage to always learn the new material after you move?"

The new girl laughs: "No, I don't. My grades look accordingly. Well, it's not so bad that I'd have to fear having to repeat a form, but the Numerus-Clausus is out of question. Well, I don't want to become a doctor anyway, so meh!" She shrugs her shoulders: "Some subjects are easier to learn than others: Maths and English don't cause me any problems: Even if I haven't had heard about a topic yet, it's easy for me to find my way through there."

"But History, for example: At this school it is about the 'Third Reich'. In Kiel it was about Marie-Antoinette. In Munich I had heard about the French Revolution six months prior already, while in Berlin it was about the Middle Ages. I feel like going mad, I tell you. If I write in the next test that Charlemagne was guillotined by Hitler in 1792, I wouldn't be surprised... "

The ringing of the school bell brings an end to the conversation.

Offline Bracetee11

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 8
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #9 on: 10. July 2023, 10:49:50 AM »
Waiting for more!

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 303
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #10 on: 10. July 2023, 15:15:04 PM »
Yes. the beginning of this story hast a lot of potential.  8) :D

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #11 on: 10. July 2023, 17:22:21 PM »
Yes. the beginning of this story hast a lot of potential.  8) :D

Thanks. Let's hope, I don't squander this potential then  >:D

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #12 on: 10. July 2023, 17:59:17 PM »
Chapter 04/22 - Second recess

There is nothing special to report about the third period - Biology. Of course, the presence of an additional student astonished the teacher, but nothing more. Well, even that really was not a 'matter of course', as it took the teacher more than ten minutes until he found it necessary to utter a surprised: »Oh, who are YOU anyway?« Furthermore, the teacher is so average that Leonie hadn't even remembered the name.

At the end of the lesson, it is time again to pack their bags, because now they have to head back to their 'normal' classroom. The school is divided into several wings. "It has grown so over time," Christoph explains:

The school has been expanded again and again until it is roughly L-shaped in its current form. The building they are currently in, contains the homerooms of the lower grades, the Biology and Art rooms. This is followed by the wing with the main entrance and the administration. Then comes the auditorium / assembly hall. Then the Chemistry and Physics rooms. Then the 'middle school' home-rooms, and at the very end are the handicraft-, workshop- and computer-rooms. And - of course - the rooms of the upper classes to which they are now making their way again.

"I'll never be able to remember that", Leonie shakes her head.

Christoph is about to repeat his explanations - this time with even more details.

"The only thing that you absolutely have to remember", Karina replies, interrupting his longwinded explanation nonchalantly, "is that the cafeteria is making up the foot of the 'L'."

Leonie points over her shoulder. "So, somewhere back there? From where we just came? All the way at the other end of the school from 'our' classroom?"

"I see you've been paying attention," Jessica nods. "Past the classrooms of the 'little ones'. There's a big glass door at the very end, with the cafeteria behind it. The upper school rooms are at the other end of the school. That's why we always have to hurry at lunchtime, because otherwise the queue is endless."



One period worth of German is due now. Leonie is sorry for the German teacher. An older man named Fischer with no ability to assert himself whatsoever. Seems nice, but her classmates are constantly playing tricks on him. He actually seems to be happy about her presence, because Leonie is a student who at least doesn't make life more difficult for him. He's the type of teacher who gives good grades to students that just sit quietly in their seats.

"Where to now?" asks Leonie when the fourth period has come to an end and the second recess is due.

"We'll stay here," replies Jessica. "Geography is in here." Then she waves to Leonie: "But we have to leave the room. It will be locked again from now on!"

"Why's that?", asks the newcomer.

Jessica talks about the pilot project that the teachers had started and the collapse of it, as it had apparently led to a lot of stealing. The German teacher indeed locks the door behind them.

"It is a little different in Kiel," Leonie lets herself be led into the auditorium. "There, the rooms are not locked, but no one is allowed to stay in the rooms or in the corridors. We all had to go into the main hall or outside. During recess, the teachers patrol the hallways. And if they catch you, you'd better have had a damn good explanation why you're still in the classroom."

"Here, they talked about this possibility as well", nods Jessica, "but the teachers thought this was too much of a hassle for them. Locking the rooms is simpler."

"For the teachers. We are the ones that get screwed over!", a boy complains.



It's winter - and cold as heck - so very few want to spend the time in the schoolyard. And that's why it gets a little 'cozier' in the auditorium. Again, a few people gather around her and the conversation from earlier continues.

"Do you have our schedule?"

"Yes, Mr. Jakob gave it to me this morning," Leonie pulls an A4 sheet of paper out of her pocket and unfolds it. "It will take some time to memorize it, but: Yes, I have it!"

"This afternoon Physics is cancelled. Ms. Maier has been ill for a few weeks! In case no one told you already", a voice in the background reports.

"No, that is news to me. Thanks for the info." Leonie consults the plan: Damn it, Physics is second to last. "It would be nice if it had been the last period, then we could have gone home earlier!"

"No, we couldn't have," Jessica objects. She has no idea how things are regulated in Kiel, but here, one has to stay on school grounds for the entire school day.

"Too bad. The 'northern lights' seem to be a bit more relaxed in that regard," says Leonie.

"Unless of course, one is already of age. Then they're allowed to leave, of course... But not everyone in 11th grade is that old yet. But I believe, you said, that you're already 18?" remembers Jessica.

"Yes, I am", confirms Leonie, "For four months now. And you?"

"I'm 19", Jessica blushes slightly, "I had to take a lap of honour a few years back..."

"Jessica is the oldest in our class!", a girl laughs.

"Yeah, yeah, just you laugh, my baby dear. Unlike you, at least I'm already allowed to drink alcohol", is Jessica good-natured reply. And turning to Leonie: "Then of course you're allowed to leave school grounds!"

"Good to now. But what for it?" asks Leonie, "Is there something of interest to do? Is it worthwhile to 'hit the city' in a free period?"

Jessica's answer is lost in the noise.



The fifth graders get rowdy when two brawlers think they should duke it out and the rest cheers them on. The teachers soon have the two stubborn boys apart, but for Leonie it is a little too wild and crowded in the auditorium.

"No matter where you are, the 'little ones' are always causing a ruckus," she laughs as she heads back towards the classroom with Jessica and one or two others. They have to wait in front of the locked door, but at least it's quieter there.

"Leonie, I didn't mean to hurt you earlier...", Monika begins; unsure whether she should bring up the subject again at all.

Leonie wrinkles her forehead. She has to think for a moment what the girl is actually alluding to. Then it occurs to her: "Oh, because you had asked about my mother?" Monika nods and Leonie waves it away. "Don't worry about that, that didn't bother me. I have no problem talking about it either. I just didn't want to blurt it out in front of the entire class... That's why I cut you short earlier."

Then she nods: "Yes, of course, it would've been much easier if I didn't have to travel around with my father, but instead were able to live with my mother and go to school there... But unfortunately, that just doesn't work."

"Are your parents divorced too?", asks a petite, rather smallish girl, whose name she had forgotten again - or never heard in the first place? "I... I 'm only asking because my parents are divorced, and I live alternately with my mom and dad." Then the girl notices that her question might have been a bit too personal for the first day and she apologizes awkwardly.

Leonie shakes her head and answer regardless: "No, they are not divorced. Or, well, maybe they are somehow. Just different. More permanent." She sighs and for a moment the permanent smile disappears from her face. "My mom died five years ago..."

Embarrassed faces all around, Monika stutters an apology. But Leonie dismisses it: "You don't have to be sorry; you had no way of knowing. Yes, of course it's sad, but my father makes up for it!"

"And you don't want to - or can't - stay with relatives - your grandparents for example?" Jessica's question is worded carefully. She's not sure if she should have even asked this question. But now it's too late anyway. "I mean, I probably wouldn't want to live with grandma and grandpa all the time either, but maybe it would be - well, you know - easier?"

Leonie shrugs: "Let me put it this way: »Drunk drive crashes into family celebration and leaves eight people dead«. That was the newspaper headline the day after...  The closest relative I still have - apart from dad of course - is an aunt. And she has had a terrible falling-out with him after the accident because - according to her - he was to blame for it... bullshit!

"He wasn't even at the party. How could he have been to blame for a total stranger drinking far too much? Bullshit!" She sighs: "He was at home taking care of me because I had a fever!" A hard smile without any humor: "That's why the both of us survived..."

"In other words: my father and me. There's no one else. That's why I'm travelling with him. If there had been another possibility... Gosh, folks, don't make such faces. I almost might think you're about to start crying."

"Not at all," contradicts the girl with the divorced parents. "Still, that definitely can't be easy for you..."

"No, you're right," agrees Leonie. "But it's not as bad as you might think either!" It has been long enough now that the pain and grief are no longer all-encompassing. Of course, those feelings won't go away that easily, and sometimes Leonie still has to fight them. But luckily, she is a cheerful person who normally finds it easy to see the positive in the world. "After five years and with a father who does his best, it's not that bad anymore. I can live with it."

The bystanders notice that, despite this confirmation, it cannot be easy for her to be reminded, as Leonie's lips become narrower for a couple of minutes.



"As long as I was a minor, there were not too many possible solutions:" She counts on her fingers which options she had had left: "Well, if I hadn't traveled across Germany with my father, I probably would have needed to go and live with my aunt, who doesn't like me. And neither do I like her. Stupid cow!"

"Or I would have had to live in a boarding school all year round, which would've been expensive as heck. Or, according to the Youth Welfare Office, I would have been able to live on my own from the age of 16. My own apartment and all that. Because of the difficult circumstances. But if I then couldn't cope on my own and the Youth Welfare Office were to make a stand, I might even have had to go to a foster family. So... to be honest, I am - despite all the disadvantages - glad that it works out the way it does! "

Nodding heads all around confirm that in the light of the new facts the other children see it the same way as Leonie. "Well, now I'm technically an adult. But honestly, I'm not really in a hurry to get my own place. As long as it works out that I'm moving around with my dad, I want to keep doing that for the time being."

The others realize that it might be better to change topics for now.



"What will you do in English later?", Christoph asks: "Will you take the test with us?" More and more classmates arrive at the closed door as the recess draws to a close.

"Uh, no idea? I didn't even know until just now that a test was due..." She consults the timetable: "When is that? Sixth period?"

Jessica shakes her head: "I don't think she has to take the test. That would be a little steep, I think, being her first day."

"But English is a basic subject... everyone should be able to do that."

"That's right, but how do you know how far Leonie has come so far? You have heard that she was on a completely different curriculum in History up to now!"

"You're right, but... Hello Mr. Gründgen."

Further speculations are ended by the fact that the school bell rings and the Geography teacher stands at the door at the last stroke of the bell.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #13 on: 11. July 2023, 17:22:55 PM »
Chapter 05/22 - Lunch break

What is there to say about a period that is even more boring than just plain boring? Just like the German teacher, Mr. Gründgen is an old man. And just as terribly boring. No, even more boring! And that... that is hard to do. But Mr. Gründgen achieves this easily. The children play tricks on the German teacher, while they sleep on the Geography teacher's period. Watching the Alps grow live is more interesting than listening to the teacher drone on about plate tectonics.

And so, the sixth hour approaches. To Leonie's astonishment - and not only to hers - Mr. Jakob sticks his head through the door: "Leonie, do you have a moment?"

The girl gets up and walks out the door with the class teacher, while Ms. Lessing, the English teacher, is already handing out the test. A boy complains loudly that he has forgotten his dictionary and therefore cannot take the test. Without a word, the teacher lends him a copy. This doesn't seem to be the first time this has happened.

Two minutes later, Leonie sits back at her place and turns over the test together with the other students (she was also lent a dictionary). She receives astonished looks from all sides. The bottom line seems to be that most people in the class had assumed that Leonie would of course not have to write any tests on her first day of school.

Well, even that last period is finally over, too. With a sigh, the teenagers pack their bags. Most of them set off to get a seat in the cafeteria.

The same boy complains again loudly: This time that the time was far too short and that he had only translated the text halfway. Johannes uses his cell phone for something 'productive' for the first time that day and looks up a few words in an online dictionary. This is when he has to realize that he has translated most of them incorrectly.



Leonie, on the other hand, grabs her new friend: "Jessica, can you show me the way to the staff room? I have to meet Mr. Jakob there to pick up my books now."

"Sure, can do!" Together they set off. "It's actually very simple: The staff room is exactly opposite the main entrance. When you enter school through the main entrance, you'll stand right in front of the teacher's sanctuary."

A gaggle of noisy lower school children run past them to the bus. After all, many of them have no afternoon classes yet and are thus released for today.

"I was amazed that you took the English test. And what did Mr. Jakob want, if I may ask..."

"Those things are connected," is Leonie's cryptic answer: "He wanted to tell me that I should take the English test. And that it will also be corrected, but not yet go down in my grades."

"Oh," nods Jessica. "To find out where you're standing, so to speak? That actually makes sense, I think."

"I think so too," nods Leonie.

"So, how did it go?"

"Can't complain; but of course, I don't know how strictly the teachers do correct here. We'll have to see!" In the meantime, they have arrived at the main entrance and thus also at the staff room. But Mr. Jakob is not there yet.

Jessica looks embarrassed: "Leonie, I'm almost starving... Would you mind if I find something to eat in the cafeteria? If I wait any longer, the line will be infinitely long..."

Leonie shakes her head: "No, it's okay, just go."

"Shall I get you something? A sandwich?"

"No, you don't need to, I've brought something for today. But in the next couple days, you can show me around."

"Deal", with that, the hungry girl has disappeared, and Leonie is left alone in front of the staff room. While she's waiting, she studies the large board next to the door on which all teachers are shown with photos. Let's see how long it takes before she can remember the names of those characters. However, she doesn't have to wait too long for her class teacher to show up.



Together, the two of them make their way to the basement. There, in a musty dark room, the books that all students have to use during class are stacked. It's freezing cold down here, after all, a room with books doesn't need to be heated. Since the school year is in full swing, there are of course only a few miserable remains of books left on the shelves.

And yet the teacher still heaps enough of them in Leonie's hands that she isn't even able to put all of them in her backpack. The fact that Mr. Jakob is supposedly one of the best teachers at the school, can be seen from the fact that he has thought along and now conjures up a paper bag in which the remaining books are stowed. Not exactly elegant, but better than nothing.

A look at the watch reveals that it is no longer worth looking for Jessica in the cafeteria. Not to mention that Leonie doesn't want to get into Jessica's personal space. She is happy and grateful that this morning the girl took pity on her and offered the seat next to her. She doesn't want to 'demand' too much all at once and maybe put Jessica off as a result.

Her bank-neighbor is quite nice indeed and if a friendship could actually develop between them, Leonie would be very glad. But if she besieges the girl from the very first moment, it will surely become too much for Jessica.

"Uh, Mr. Jakob", Leonie turns to the teacher, who was already in the process of walking away again to enjoy the rest of his lunch break: "Where can I find the Art rooms, please?"

"That's easy," he begins and then rattles down a litany of unfamiliar corridors and confusing changes of direction that Leonie gets big eyes. "Or you just follow me, and I'll show you" smiles the teacher.

In the end, it's not that complicated, because Leonie realizes that they are on their way to the Biology room (where she has been before). Except that they take a different turn one corridor before that.

There, in front of the classroom, which is of course locked, she's left alone. Another look at the clock. She still has a few minutes. Jessica had warned her not to leave anything unsupervised: If things disappear from backpacks in classrooms, stuff can all the easier disappear if she leaves the backpack IN FRONT OF the classroom. On the other hand, all those books are so heavy that she doesn't feel like carrying the heavy backpack around more than necessary.

She takes a few essentials out of her bag and then pulls out her smartphone. "Dad?..."

With this chapter, the "dry" braces-free streak is over.  >:D

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #14 on: 12. July 2023, 17:21:51 PM »
Part 2

Monday Afternoon

Chapter 06/22 - After lunch

"Does the new girl actually know where she has to go to?" someone asks. It is shortly before the end of the lunch break and the majority of the teenagers are already waiting in front of the door of the Art room.

"Did you tell her that we are here, Jessica?" Monika asks.

The addressed shakes her head: "Didn't think about it. I assumed that she would come to us in the cafeteria. Then we could have walked together."

"Now what? Shall we go look for her?"

"Why's that?" Konrad points to the school bag that is leaning against the wall. "If I'm not mistaken, it belongs to our newcomer, doesn't it? So, she was here already!"

"And where is she then?" Konrad's crush, Annika, asks this question: "In the end she can't find her way back and we really have to look for her? Should we call her? Do you have her number?" The last question was directed at Jessica.

Who shakes her head. "I'm not her babysitter! She will show up again!"

But when the key jingles in the lock a few minutes later and the Art teacher unlocks the room, Leonie has not yet returned.

"Mr. Von Braun, there's someone new in our class," begins Jessica, while the school gong marks the start of the period. The art teacher nods, he has already heard about it. "But she's not here yet. It may be that she got lost." Most of the others have trudged into the room by now. "I would like to look for her if she's not here in a minute."

The teacher nods, visibly not pleased. "If you think you can find her, then... and who am I hearing? Has the mystery of the missing person been solved already?"

Footsteps echo in the corridor. Since the lower grades have now gone home by now, it is pretty quiet here in the afternoons. And so, the quick steps on the stone floor are all the more noticeable.



Finally, Leonie turns the corner and grins embarrassed: "I'm sorry, I almost couldn't find my way." With a red head, she quickly picks up her backpack and the paper bag and makes her way to the classroom. Jessica stands there, bewildered, staring after the girl with big eyes.

Mr. Von Braun chases Jessica into the room before closing the door behind her. Leonie has meanwhile found herself an empty table: Fortunately, there is a free chair at the very back of the room, on which she is now sitting down with a red head. Practically all eyes follow her. And those who haven't noticed yet, are nudged by their neighbors.

Many openly stare at her. A few - including Jessica - are more reserved, but still have big eyes. A few classmates grin and a few others whisper to each other as they watch the girl looking shyly forward from the very back of the room.

However, this is not because Leonie was almost too late. That would be a little embarrassing, sure; but it would also be understandable; after all, it is Leonie's first day in a still unknown environment. In other words: Today she is still 'allowed' to get lost.

No, that alone would not have been enough for Leonie to now sit there with a red head and all eyes slowly turning away from her only when the Art teacher begins his lesson. There is another reason for this: Something that wasn't there before!

A silver metal bow stretches around the girl's head; it emerges from her mouth, spans around her cheeks, turns into a blue cushion below her ears and then disappears under her shoulder-length brown hair.

Yes, that's right: Leonie is suddenly sporting headgear.



In the first few minutes several of her classmates look at her more or less - mostly less - surreptitiously until the art teacher loses patience: "Here in front is where the action is. Folks, please do concentrate a little." After that it gets a bit better.

Leonie had deliberately chosen the seat at the very back. Normally she would have tried to sit next to Jessica again, but now she was glad that there was an empty seat in the back row. Because of that she has escaped the stares of the others for now.

If she really had sat down next to Jessica, she now literally could have felt both furtive and openly smirking glances boring into her back from all sides. Where she is sitting now, most of her classmates have to turn around to face her.

Fortunately, the Art teacher - who is becoming increasingly indignant - does not allow that to happen. The fact that Art is a double period helps her to calm down further, because she is now more or less 'safe' from the eyes of the others for one and a half hours. Likewise, she's safe from stupid comments.

Leonie has no false hopes: They will surely come later - the stares and the comments - but hopefully by then most of them will have gotten used to the idea that their new classmate suddenly is wearing headgear.

That would make sure that Leonie doesn't have to face all of it. By the time they've had a double period, most will hopefully have gotten over their surprise. And then have the decency not to stare too openly and not to ask all-too stupid questions.

Her cheeks slowly return to normal color. After a few minutes she gives a thumbs up when Jessica turns to her questioningly. Too bad that Jessica gets a rebuke from the Art teacher, who is increasingly getting irritated by the constant distraction of his students.

Otherwise, the double lesson is not very interesting. Leonie has no interest in Art and Music, she is more interested in the natural sciences. But of course, she can't pick her curriculum.

Finally, the school bell rings for the second time, the double lesson is over.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #15 on: 13. July 2023, 17:19:00 PM »
Chapter 07/22 - Free period, Part 1

With the end of Art class, Leonie's nervousness rises again. At least her cheeks have turned red when she swings the backpack onto her shoulders and picks up the paper bag.

The normally loud chat of the thirty or so teenagers is clearly hushed as they pour out of the room. Leonie deliberately takes her time and lets the others go first. As obtrusive as some of them turn to the newcomer, it is surprising that no one collides with the door frame.

"What shall we do now?" Leonie turns to Jessica, who is also staying behind. As the Physics lesson is canceled, they have a free period now. "Is there somewhere we can go to, or do we have to stand around in the hallway for an hour now?"

The addressed scratches her head. "We can go to the cafeteria. It's always open." She looks around. Some of the classmates have already set out on their own, but the majority of them linger behind. Just like bees around the beehive, they buzz around Leonie. Why they do this is obvious: The new girl suddenly became very interesting!

"Yes, let's go," asks Leonie with a red head. She has no desire whatsoever to stand around in the hallway and let herself being stared at. And so, they are on their way to the afternoon supervision in the cafeteria. As feared, the large group them. Leonie really doesn't like that, but what can she do? She can't very well say: »No, you can't come with us!« Maybe they can find a 'secluded' spot?

She can literally feel the stares of those around her boring into the back of her head. The people in front of and next to her keep throwing her 'furtive' glances that couldn't be more obvious. Of course, she can't see the stares of the people behind her, but she can 'feel' them. Sixth sense and all that.

Jessica tries to chat with her, but Leonie is distracted. While she looks straight ahead with red cheeks, her ears are pricked. It may be her imagination, but Leonie is of the opinion that between the whispers she can hear the word 'braces', 'headgear' and 'facebow' several times. All of that mixed with copious amounts of 'embarrassing', 'hideous' and '...I'd never...'.

But what she definitely did not imagine was one girl saying to another: "I'd rather be dead than come to school looking LIKE THAT!" and the other girl snickering. The girl probably didn't intend to be overheard; it's just that her voice is so loud and shrill that it easily pierces through the murmur.



Even if the distance between the Art room and the cafeteria is not that long, it wears on Leonie's nerves. She stares straight ahead, red-faced, her head pointing down.

Barrel bottom is reached when a boy unclips the strap of his shoulder bag and sneeringly hints that he wants to lead Leonie around like a horse on a halter. While waving the snap hook in front of Leonie's face, he laughs, "After all, she's already got a bridle!"

This is the final straw. She stops in mid-step and hisses at the 'joker': "What the fuck? Keep that thing away from me. That's not funny at all, you stupid dipshit!"

Then she sighs in frustration and says loudly, so everyone can hear her, "Yes, that's fuckin' headgear! Yes, I have to wear it! Yes, that thing is embarrassing as hell and yes, it makes me look like a dork. Believe me, I know well enough! Are you happy now?"

This outbreak does not go down well with her peers. Some are offended and are of the opinion that the new girl shouldn't get so upset. They didn't 'mean any harm' after all. They're still allowed to be curious, ain't they? And another part of her fellow students feels caught red-handed.

A few have the decency to awkwardly stammer an apology. Among them the girl with the shrill voice. At least something. The boy with the 'leash' however sulks and ignores Leonie completely. Either way, the majority of the group breaks away and continues on towards the cafeteria. This time without Leonie.

With lips pressed tightly together, the girl stops and stares after her classmates. Even now, more than one person turns back to Leonie.



"Idiots!" she murmurs silently and uncertainly. She has had enough! This is all much worse than she had thought, she doesn't want to go on anymore. She presses her lips together even tighter and blinks. »No, no crying!«. She doesn't want to wear her headgear anymore. She doesn't want to have to endure that any longer. She cannot... Her hands raise automatically and unconsciously.

"You're right about that. Idiots!" says a voice next to her, making Leonie start.

Her head jolts around. "Shit, you surprised me!" She had completely forgotten that not all of her classmates have disappeared. She's not alone.

"Are you OK?", Jessica looks at her sympathetically. Then she raises her voice and shouts after the disappearing group: "Get lost, idiots!" Several raised middle-fingers are the only answer. Turning back to Leonie, she repeats: "Are you OK?"

"More or less...", with a distinct undertone of »Do you really think I'm OK?«

"Is there anything I can do?"

Leonie shakes her head. "Thanks anyway."

Damn, she had imagined this to go completely different! She never imagined to be nearly reduced to tears. She had hoped for a very different outcome... And now THIS... Shit!

She could very well do without her stupid headgear right now. That didn't work out at all the way she had hoped. There's just one thing that prevents her from taking that thing out here-and-now:

It is already embarrassing being watched wearing headgear. But it would be even more embarrassing, being watched as she removes the strap and pulls the bow out of her mouth. And a restroom, where she could disappear into, isn't in sight either. It seems that - at least for the time being - she will have to wear her brace. At least until she can find a spot to remove her headgear unobserved. Her hands sink again.



Leonie looks around to see who else is staying with her.

"We don't have to go to the cafeteria. We could go to the library as well," suggests Jessica. "There, it would be, well, 'quieter'". With a nod of her head, she points to the group that is walking away.

"But it's so stuffy there. Besides, Ms. Diestel - that's the librarian - throws a fit every time you so much as whisper," Karina interjects.

"Do you have a better alternative?" snaps Jessica.

Only a handful of people stay with the new girl, the rest has scampered of towards the cafeteria. She knows Monika and Jessica a little, Christoph as well. She can't complain about those three. They had already been there during the recesses. The girl with the red hair, Karina is her name? A nice girl as well. But there are also other girls who are still unknown to her.

But as naturally as this group sticks around and as naturally as Jessica - who has meanwhile taken on the role of Leonie's 'protector' - allows them to stay, Leonie assumes that there is nothing wrong with these people. Presumably, her circle of friendship will consist of those classmates. It's strange how quickly sympathies are expressed and friendships are made.

"We could also see if one of the study rooms is free," suggests the girl with the divorced parents. Leonie sighs silently. It will take time for her to memorize the names. Until then, she will have to use creative descriptions for her classmates.

She doesn't know what a 'study room' may be, but it seems to be the best alternative for the others, so they set off.

Towards the cafeteria. That is, following the other group. As she was told earlier: At the very end of the school is the cafeteria. A school-wing that stands at right angles to the orientation of the rest of the school and now gives the long 'snaky' school a roughly L-shaped appearance.

A room almost as big as the main hall. Filled with dozens of tables and even more chairs. When the cafeteria is not being used to serve meals during lunch break, here students who are not currently in class are supervised.

The closer they get to the glass door that separates the large room from the rest of the school, the more restless Leonie becomes. In the back row of the art class, where everyone had to turn to look at her, she was able to stand wearing her headgear. Moments ago, being stared at from all sides in the group of her classmates, it was borderline challenging.

She absolutely does not care to make it even worse. She doesn't want to have to sit down in a room with potentially several dozen students and be stared at from all sides. Because that would undoubtedly be the consequence if she sat down there. She would be stared at from all sides! Whether she wants to or not.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #16 on: 14. July 2023, 17:15:15 PM »
Chapter 07a/22 - Free period, Part 2

They are only a few steps away from the door. Leonie hesitates. She doesn't want to go into the room. She is just about to start: »Let me quickly get this stupid headgear off...« when her classmates change direction: instead of going through the glass door, they branch off right in front of it and go up a flight of stairs. Leonie follows of course, relieved.

They come out on a balcony above the cafeteria, from where they can look down into the large room. Leonie stays as far away from the railing as possible. She has no fear of heights. But she also has no need to have several dozen eyes rivet on her. She acts as if the silver glint of the metal bow spanning around her would magically attract the eyes of everyone present. This is exaggerated, of course, but can she be blamed for being cautious?

Several small rooms, each with a glass door, are accessed from the balcony. Most are occupied, as a quick glance through each door reveals. But at the very end, a door stands ajar. The room is claimed, and the door is closed. The noise level drops significantly.

Relieved, Leonie sits down: a group of six or seven people is much easier to bear than the big pack. Especially when the people around her are clearly more unobtrusive and kind than the rest. THIS, she can endure again! She sighs relieved.

She doesn't want to say anything against the others. Leonie hasn't been in this class long enough to have a well-founded opinion. Nevertheless, in her current situation, she is more sensitive than usual. And therefore, she is allowed to choose how she deals with the situation, isn't she? And if she decides to spend her time with people who don't get on her nerves, that's her good right.

A little astonished, she then looks around: "It's nice here. We didn't have rooms like this in Kiel. Ideal for doing homework. Not nearly as loud as downstairs." She points in the direction of the cafeteria.

"In a few months, the 12th grades will probably permanently occupy these rooms, studying in here for Abitur," explains someone. "In any case, in here we are safe from the 'little ones'. They're not allowed up here!"

"Why not?"

"All this hasn't been around that long," Christoph speaks up. "This whole building, cafeteria and all, was built only recently. Just got finished last school year." He cocks his head: "And the decision was made that only the 9th grade upwards may use the rooms up here.... Probably so that we - the upper classes - have a place that's somewhat quiet."

And then he starts into a longwinded explanation of every single stage of construction until Karina cuts him off by saying: "Leonie surely isn't interested in that!"

"Still, I like it," Leonie nods. "At least here you can retreat a bit..." With that, she pulls her math notebook out of her backpack. But no one else makes any move to follow her example. And so, after a moment's hesitation, she puts the notebook back again. It's clear that the others' interest is not currently focused on homework. Instead, it's much more interesting to squeeze the new classmate further. Now even more so than this morning:



Christoph gets things started right away: "Why have you been late for Art? Did you get lost?"

Leonie is relieved: She hadn't expected this question. She had expected the conversation to take a different turn. She had expected her classmates to be much more upfront in their first question.

And that's exactly what happens next! Jessica after all is rather clumsy. Since she perceives herself as Leonie's 'protector', she stares at Christoph with a disapproving look that clearly says: »Don't ask such a stupid question! It's obvious why she was late!« Then Jessica's eyes wander and rivet to the silver bow around Leonie's face.

Who notices this stare, of course, and blushes. This in turn is noticed by Jessica, who turns away, embarrassed.

Leonie sighs: "No, not because of that. Has nothing to do with the headgear." She grins and shows her silver smile again, now even more accentuated by the metal bow. "I really almost got lost: I was going to call my dad and let him know when school ended. I didn't know that yesterday; I didn't get the schedule until this morning after all. But because the cell-reception at the Art room was lousy, I went outside at the next exit."

She shrugs, "And then I couldn't get back in, because the door wouldn't open. It doesn't have a handle on the outside. So, I had to walk around the whole school looking for an open entrance! And when I finally found one, I didn't really know where I was anymore." She grins embarrassed "And when I finally knew, the bell had already rung."



"Does your father worry if you don't let him know where you are?" The questioner sounds astonished. After all, they're all old enough, aren't they?

Leonie shakes her head: "No, that's not it. But he has to pick me up after all. I still have no idea how the busses run here or whether one is going in my direction at all."

"There are enough busses."

"How did you get to school today then?"

"Dad drove me", is Leonie's answer.

"Where do you live?"

"Uh, what's that place called? I just can't remember the name: 'Talhausen', or something like that?" She pulls out her smartphone, but before she can find out the villages name, someone speaks up:

"You probably mean Thalfeld. I don't live there, but at least in the same direction. If you want to, can we go to the bus together later?"

Leonie gratefully accepts. She wants to let her father know that he doesn't have to pick her up, so she leaves the room so as not to disturb the others by talking on the phone. After a short time, she returns: "My father expresses his thanks. He's quite grateful for not having to come and fetch me." She laughs. "He's just about to set up an IKEA shelf and that seems to cost him a lot of nerves."

Then she grins: "By the way... what are their names again? The couple?"

"You mean Konrad and Annika?"

"Probably... In any case: They have 'absconded'."

"That's not all that unusual", another girl also grins broadly: "For a few weeks now, they can't keep their hands off each other. Should you really want to, you could probably find them under the stairs to the gym. It's quite out-of-the-way. And so cold that they have to warm each other with their bodies. You catch my drift?"

Someone else adds: "But if I were you, I wouldn't risk it, if you do not want to see something that you then can no longer unsee." Most of them laugh and grin suggestively.



"About the IKEA shelf: I didn't even think about it," Christoph speaks up again. "Do you really move with all of the furniture every time? It must be a huge effort for a couple of months."

Leonie shakes her head: "Heavens, no. That would hardly be feasible. We would be busy for weeks every time. As soon as we have set up the stuff, we would have to take it down again. And after the second move, the furniture would fall apart... No, that'd be too much of a hassle."

"No, my father usually rents a furnished apartment. He's done that again now. It's usually a better vacation home of sorts where we live for a few months." She shrugs her shoulders: "And depending on how well furnished the apartment is, we just have to buy a few more accessories. The flat we rented now, is a bit subpar. So, my father needs a desk - and that shelf - for his files. And I need a desk for myself too and a few other little things if I don't want to do homework on the sofa."

"And the landlords then either buy the furniture from us or we take it back with us. My father rented a garage close to where we used to live. That is where the things are stored, that we don't need at the moment!"

"But that's still a lot of effort, I think."

"Of course it is," Leonie nods. "You know, I've already asked him why he doesn't want to work for ONE company on a permanent basis. Just like many millions do..."

It is obvious that her classmates had already had the same thought; but did not dare to ask.

"It's very simple: He can earn a lot more when he travels. He is one of the few leading experts in Germany when it comes to all that electric car stuff after all. And by that I don't mean where it's best to set up the electric chargers. He's the industry expert. Battery technology, electric motors and so on!" Just like earlier this morning, there is a lot of pride in her voice.

"And because it's booming right now like crazy, he can earn significantly more if he doesn't always work for the same company! To put it simple: He can ask for more if he can choose whom to work for."

"Don't take it amiss, but that would bother me if I were you." One of the girls, who doesn't have a name yet, says cautiously after just listening until now.

"It sure bothers me", Leonie has to agree. "But he promised me that he doesn't want to go on like this forever either. A few more years, then he'll look for a permanent position again. Like he had before... well... before the accident."

The same girl protests: "But until then you still have to change schools every few months!"

Leonie sighs. That cannot be avoided. But since she doesn't intend to become a doctor anyway, she doesn't need an all A* report. Sure, changing schools has some downsides, but it's not as bad as it looks.

"At some point I'll have my own apartment anyway." She ponders for a moment: "If I've got it right, the Youth Welfare Office even suggested that I should have been able to find my own apartment when I turned 16." She shrugs her shoulders. "But I didn't want to do that back then. And NOW - in the middle of the year - it doesn't make any sense anymore. Maybe during the summer vacation, at the beginning of the next school year. It would be nice not to have to move shortly before Abitur. Well, I'll just have to see."

With that final response, it is clear to all that this topic has come to a point where it should not be pursued any further. At least not on the first day. Maybe later, when they know each other a little better and know how the other side reacts.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #17 on: 15. July 2023, 17:18:03 PM »
Chapter 08/22 - About braces, Part 1

The conversation slows down a little. The others seem to be wondering what they can ask the newcomer without stepping on her toes too much.

"Tell me, folks, I'm nearly starving" Leonie grins sheepishly: "I haven't eaten anything yet."

"I thought, you said that you brought something for today," Jessica interjects. "I should have brought you along to the cafeteria after all."

"No, no, that's OK. I HAD told you, that I brought something. But I must have forgotten it at home..." Leonie shrugs her shoulders. "I probably won't get any food down there by now. But do you have something like a snack machine?"

»Yes, there is one«, is the answer. However, it is - how could it be otherwise - down in the cafeteria.

"Great", Leonie sighs, but since her stomach thinks it necessary to rumble audibly at that very moment, she gets up. Indecisive and insecure, she looks through the glass door down into the great hall below.

"Just take out your headgear," suggests the girl with the divorced parents.

Leonie is thinking feverishly with red cheeks. »That might not be a bad idea!« She has already raised one hand slightly. »On the other hand...« After a second or two she shakes her head and drops her hand again.

"Should I come with you?" Jessica asks.

"If you like", Leonie nods visibly relieved. "Thanks", and so the two of them leave the room together. They come back a few minutes later with a bottle of soda and a bag of gummy bears.

"Idiots!" is Jessica's answer as they re-enter the room. "Nothing but idiots" A kind of water-level-report to the others in the room, how the 'big crowd down there' was behaved.



Leonie's ears are glowing and her cheeks have also turned an intense red color. She presses her lips together and exhales in relief as the door closes behind her. "I'm really glad we didn't go down there..." Then she sighs, "I understand well enough that I'm standing out quite a lot with this thing. A that I look like a total dork.... Still..."

Jessica shakes her head. "That's not true. You don't look like a 'dork' at all!" She lets her piercing gaze wander around the room. The others hurry to nod affirmatively.

One could almost have believed them, had Karina not dropped the remark, "It isn't quite THAT bad..."

"'THAT bad'?" laughs Leonie, and Karina shrinks under Jessica's angry stare.

"I mean... You are attracting attention with it, of course," the girl tries to explain, putting her foot into it time after time. "But it's the normal consequence of wearing such a conspicuous brace and... it's not so bad and... and... you're not a 'dork' and... I'd better shut up now," she breaks off meekly.

"That's not true at all," Jessica tries to save the situation, but Leonie waves it off.

Her face shows a grin, partly amused, partly embarrassed. "I know I stand out like a sore thumb with this thing. Don't even try to sugarcoat it."

Jessica starts to make an attempt nonetheless but then breaks off. Probably because she recognized the futileness of any such attempt. She avoids looking in Leonie's direction.

Who smiles embarrassed. She's silent for a second or two as her finger runs along the metal bow. "I wish this thing was less conspicuous. That would make things a good bit easier.... Well, it is what it is!"



"That I snapped at my classmates earlier..." she continues with a red head. "I'm sorry about that by the way, I didn't mean to overreact!" She opens the bag of gummy bears and pushes it into the middle. Then she takes the first one.

Now it's up to Jessica to wave her hand: "It's their fault that you hissed at them."

And Karina - anxious to make up for her slip-up - adds: "It was pretty rude of them after all." That she is mimicking the others at that moment and can hardly take her eyes off Leonie's face is another matter.

"And Marcel, the complete idiot...", Jessica begins, but she doesn't finish the sentence.

"What about him?" Christoph wants to know.

"Was that the one who said that he suddenly had much better radio reception when I walked past him?"

"Exactly that one!" Jessica confirms with an annoyed look. The rest of them look embarrassed.

"He also was the one with the 'bridle and leash' earlier, wasn't he?", Leonie asks.

Jessica nods, embarrassed for her classmate.

Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "Yes, that was a bit stupid, but I've already gotten used to such comments!"

"Even if you've gotten used to them - which I don't really believe by the way, as red as you are - he should still have shut up!"

Leonie smiles gratefully. Apparently, she was right about liking this group. She takes another gummy bear; Karina takes one too, and soon a few others follow suit.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #18 on: 15. July 2023, 17:18:48 PM »
Chapter 08a/22 - About braces, Part 2

"May I ask you something?" Jessica begins cryptically.

"Is that about that?" Leonie snaps one finger against the metal bow. "Probably, isn't it?"

"Is it that obvious?" the questioner seems to be increasingly embarrassed. "If you don't want to, I can fully understand...",

Leonie shakes her head: "It's not my most favorite topic, but let's be honest!" She grins: "Such a 'treatment device' is quite unusual, I get that. It would be completely unrealistic if there were no questions. To be honest, I expected much worse. So, we can get it over with. And I have no problem with YOU guys anyway."

"I have no problem with the others finding out about it either." Then she sighs: "Only I don't want to be questioned and stared at in front of everyone. Especially as long as people like Marcel are around." She looks over at Jessica: "Yes, I admit, that HAD bothered me! Especially when he held his stupid strap in front of my face and wanted to hook it on my headgear. It didn't take much for me to punch him in the face!"

"Would have served him right," is the majority's opinion.

Then Leonie grins widely. "So, what did you want to know?"

After this address, it is not easy for Jessica to ask her question. She feels that despite - or because of? - Leonie's 'permission' - she would annoy the girl who would probably only put up a happy-face-facade. It's probably better to change the question:

"The way you said that it sounds to me like we're not the first to pester you like that."

That was not a question, but a statement. Leonie answers nevertheless: More precisely: she laughs: "No, definitely not. But really, I mean it! You don't bother me!" With that she throws another gummy bear into her mouth.

"Are you even allowed to eat sweets 'like that'?" The phrase 'like that' in Jessica's question of course stands for: 'with your headgear in'.

Leonie grins again and puts another gummy bear in her mouth: "As long as you don't tell on me, I may." Then she shrugs her shoulders: "Actually, I am not allowed, but... who of you had braces? Most of you, I presume?"

Most of the people in the room raises a hand or nod, Jessica being the sole exception. And that is something that Leonie had already noticed earlier: Her bench-neighbor still has crooked teeth. Not overly so... Jessica wouldn't have to hide her teeth in shame. And in fact: The girl doesn't. She does not seem to mind at all that her teeth aren't perfectly straight. Leonie however thinks it not advisable to mention that topic at all. And so she continues instead:

"Well, I don't believe that any of you had to wear headgear, but... who of you still chewed gum or ate nuts or did something, that your orthodontist actually forbade you from doing?" The fingers rise up again. "There you go! It's no different with headgear. Of course, I have to take it out when doing sports. I don't want to get a ball in the face with this thing on. Ouch! No thanks."

"But apart from that, there is practically no difference. Except for 'the looks' of course!" Leonie sighs very theatrically: "ESPECIALLY 'the looks'..."



Jessica nods. But now that Leonie has repeatedly given permission to question her, the next question comes up pretty quickly, because Christoph asks: "You really have to wear that thing?"

Jessica answers before Leonie can: "Really now, that's a stupid question." Then she looks over at Leonie as if to apologize for Christoph's 'stupid question'.

And Karina, wanting to ingratiate herself, adds: "Do you think she wears such a super-conspicuous brace in school because she likes to do so? That really was a stupid question, Christoph". Without realizing that she had just made an insensitive statement herself.

The boy defends himself: "I meant whether she wears headgear to school because she absolutely has to or because it doesn't bother her that much."

Jessica snaps: "You don't think that..."

"Guys, I'm still here as well! You don't have to talk over my head!" interjects Leonie.

Then she sighs: "As always, it's a little complicated with me." She turns to Christoph: "Actually both. If I didn't have to, I would definitely not wear it to school, you can be sure of that. But, you know, I've had this thing long enough now that I've gotten used to it somehow." She laughs dryly "Of course it's not easy, but somehow it works out. Does that answer your question?"

Christoph nods. "I was just wondering why you didn't take it out even when you went down to the snack-machine. Even with that many people down there. Whether you had to wear the brace that badly and so on."

"No, that's not it", Leonie shakes her head, "Well, I am supposed to wear this thing as much 'as possible'" Leonie paints air-quotes with her fingers. "But nobody would give me hell for taking it out for a short time. Apart from you guys, nobody would even have known that I took it out."

"Another thing: If I really would've needed to wear this thing so badly that I couldn't even take it out for two minutes, I would have already worn it this morning as well and not only put in during the lunch break."

The argument makes sense to the others. At least partially, because she is asked: "But all in all, it is quite important for you to wear your facebow? Because you wear it to school at all!"

And someone different adds: "This is your first day here after all. I wouldn't have done that if I were you!" The same girl then adds a hasty "I'm sorry. Shouldn't I have said that?" as she sees Leonie's cheeks turn the color of strawberries again.

"No, no, it's OK," Leonie answers. Then she sighs, "Yes: I really have to wear that stupid thing. And yes: You're right about that. I really would have liked a few more days to get used to the new school - and you - before I showed up with headgear."

The nods of those sitting around show that they would probably have behaved exactly in a similar situation.

Leonie shrugs. "I would have liked to, believe me. I wasn't at all keen on making such a spectacle on the very first day of school. But there was no other way. And the fact that I haven't worn the bow for all that long makes things even more embarrassing." She laughs: "It's embarrassing as hell to sit between you with this thing on. And that, even though you are much nicer than the crowd down there. "

She searches for words: "As I said, everything is still terribly embarrassing at the moment. Whether I'm sitting here or going down to the snack-machine. I certainly wouldn't want to sit down there for the entire hour. I couldn't stand that! But hopping down to the vending machine for a quick minute, that's fine. Especially because I had backup..." A quick, grateful look to Jessica.

"But because I have to wear the thing despite everything, I just want to get used to it as quickly as possible. Because then everything will become easier. The more I wear it, the better I get used to it. And the better I get used to it, the easier it will be to wear it. You know what I mean?"

The others nod, even though it's clear from their faces that they can't imagine it ever getting 'easy' to have to wear a brace like that in the first place. Let alone sitting in school with such a conspicuous treatment device.



Karina adds: "Jump into the deep end, so to speak."

"And hope that I can swim," nods Leonie.

"And hope that some idiots don't push you underwater," Jessica points over her shoulder towards the door. In the general direction where Marcel and his cronies can be found.

"He certainly didn't mean any harm", Christoph defends his classmate. Yes, sure, Marcel is sometimes the class clown and says things that are 'not appropriate', but he certainly doesn't mean any harm. He just doesn't think before opening his mouth.

"I believe you," Leonie plays with the cap of her soda bottle. "I readily believe that he didn't really want to anger me. He probably thought it was a good joke. Still! Do you know how much effort it takes to actually wear headgear? And then endure being stared at by - I don't know - thirty pairs of eyes? Even without such stupid statements?"

The others nod in agreement.

"And I really don't need someone reaching into my face for a stupid joke, and maybe even ripping out my headgear!"

"He wouldn't have done that at all. It was just a joke...", Christoph defends his buddy, but then - due to the indignant looks around him - he feels compelled to concede: "But I have to admit that he went too far there..."

Christoph shrugs his shoulders. From the expression on his face, it is quite clear that he thinks that the criticism of Marcel is exaggerated. Of course, he acts a little rashly from time to time, but that doesn't mean that he needs to be chastised like that. But Christoph thinks it wiser to be silent. After all, his opinion is clearly in the minority.

"As I said, I have to wear this thing regularly.... So, if I can will myself to do it, from now on I'll be wearing it more often to school," Leonie flicks a finger against the metal bow again, "Probably not every day, I certainly don't feel like doing THAT. But most days..."

She raises a finger. "But even then, only in the afternoons. I really don't need the 'little ones' running after me, laughing and sneering. I made that mistake once and then had to regret it for weeks."

A few of the people sitting around her grimace at the thought of being chased by a crowd of jeering fifth-graders.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #19 on: 16. July 2023, 17:06:10 PM »
Chapter 09/22 - A secret

"May I ask something?"

"Sure, go ahead," Leonie nods. If only she could remember the names of her new classmates! That would make things a lot easier.

The girl sounds nervous, as if she shouldn't be asking, but she really needs to know the answer. "I'm a bit confused: You said that you had the... the 'brace' long enough to get used to stupid comments. And then you just said that everything is still embarrassing because you haven't had the bow for long. Somehow that doesn't quite fit together. What did I misunderstand?"

"I... uhh...," Leonie blushes again. But a second later, she adds: "Well spotted! But it's correct the way I said it. Both is true." She makes a dramatic pause and takes a long sip from the bottle: "I feel like a broken record because I keep saying the same sentence over and over, but: »It's a bit complicated with me!«"

Karina giggles. "I'm beginning to believe you... A lot of things seem to be complicated with you!" She catches an angry look from Jessica for that.

"My treatment is the same as the school I go to: It changes regularly." Leonie grins as if she made a good joke. "Every time I move, I not only go to a different school, but also to a different orthodontist."

She shrugs her shoulders: "It really wouldn't make sense if I had to continue to go to Kiel once a month just to have my braces adjusted. My father would of course have to drive me. Then we'd be on the road for two days: One day to drive to Kiel. Then stay in a hotel, go to the orthodontist the next morning and after that drive all the way back. Much too expensive. And FAR too much hassle! I would be absent from school for two days a month just because of my braces! And dad couldn't work during that time. That simply does not work!"

"So, no: Every time we move, I have to look for another orthodontist. And just like at school: Different curriculum - different treatment plan. I didn't have to wear the headgear with the orthodontist in Kiel. My new one, however, requires me to wear it again!"

"Again?"

Leonie nods with a sigh: "Yes. The stupid thing is following me around. One orthodontist wants me to wear it, the next doesn't care and the third insists that it does more harm than good. That is the reason why I have had it for a long time and still haven't worn it that long."

"Pretty confusing!"



"And - if I may ask - how long have you had the brace? Well... the... umm..." Instead of finishing the sentence, Karina, red-headed, runs her finger across her face and 'redraws' the metal bow. Her faux-pas now made her overly cautious.

"Extraoral brace? Headgear? Facebow? Bumper? Nerd accessory? Stupid shitty thing? You can call it whatever you want" Leonie grins and then cocks her head: "YOU", with a lot of emphasis on the word 'you' - "...may also call it 'bridle' for all I care. I know that YOU won't lead me around on a leash with it!" A few classmates snicker, a few roll their eyes.

"Let me think. I got this thing... two-and-a-half years ago." She thinks for a second: "No, stop, that's a lie. It's over three years by now! Nearly three-and-a-half years! Wow folks, time flies!"

Everyone's eyes widen: "THAT LONG?"

"Yes, but as I said: I actually had to WEAR it a lot less. I got it over three years ago and then wore it for a few months. Then we moved. The next orthodontist insisted that it's useless and that's why I put it away." She laughs: "No that I would've complained!"

"A few months later, we moved again. And then again and again. Always searching for new doctors. In between I had to wear it for a few more months, but the last doctors were all of the opinion that I didn't need it anymore. So, it's only function during the last year was to collect dust in the bedside drawer. Only last week I had to put it on again. That's why everything is new to me. New to me 'again'!"

"I still knew what wearing headgear felt like, but to be stared at from all sides is 'new' again and accordingly embarrassing, if you understand what I mean."



"It would be too easy if - for once - the doctors pulled together at the same end of the rope, wouldn't it?" Karina's answer seems to reflect the opinion of the others. "But how long have you had the braces then - the 'normal' glued-on ones? EVEN longer?"

"Just as long. I got the headgear the same day. Together with the braces." Then she laughs: "Except that of course the braces stayed in all the time." She sighs: "It's just not much use, as you can see!"

She bares her teeth and - for a moment - shows her silver smile in full. It becomes clear that her teeth are still crooked. "The doctors not only disagree about the stupid headgear, but apparently cannot even continue the normal treatment of their predecessor."

"OK, apparently not every doctor uses headgear. I can somewhat understand that some doctors simply don't know how to use it. But I thought that at least the normal glued-on braces are standard and that there isn't much to do wrong. But my orthodontists manage to do so regardless: One destroys what the other started."

"»Too many cooks spoil the broth!«" Jessica oracles.

"You're right about that!" Leonie agrees emphatically. "If this continues at that rate, then I'll have my braces for another two or even three years!"

"Well, I would have long since lost all will to go on with it!" the girl with the divorced parents speaks up again. Others nod in confirmation and Christoph adds: "I only had my braces for one year!"

"Lucky you! But I feel the same way! I don't always feel motivated either." confirms the girl with the silver bow. "But you know: I want straight and beautiful teeth. And I have poured enough effort into it already that I don't feel like stopping now."

Leonie rolls her eyes: "That's why I put this thing in today during my lunch break. I'm not keen on it, but it's the only way to get straight teeth.... You do understand me, right?"

The others nod more or less strongly. "I'm not on the home straight yet, but: I've got used to the braces, they don't bother me anymore. Even if I'm apparently the only one in class who still has braces, that's OK. I've also already gotten used to the idea of still having the braces after graduation.... As I said, they no longer bother me!" She snaps her finger against her metal bow again: "But THAT thing... that sucks and I'm glad when I finally get rid of it."

"I can very well believe that. To be honest, I could never have brought myself to wear it at all. Much less to school. I have to admire you somehow!" Jessica nods.



"That's how I see it too," agrees the girl with the divorced parents. Strangely enough, however, she has turned quite red in the meantime. That doesn't go unnoticed.

"What's the matter, Susi?"

Leonie listens up. Ah, learned another name again. So, her name is 'Susi', probably short for Susanne; let's see if she can remember that.

Meanwhile, the girl hesitates, but then at the end she comes out with the truth: "It's only that... that I would never have dared to wear my headgear here. I had worn it at home far too infrequent as it is. No wild horses would have made me wear it to school even once!"

It seems to Leonie as if this is the first time today that no one is looking at her. Instead, all stare at Susanne, Leonie included. Susanne has turned red as a lobster in the meantime. "Don't tell anyone. I'll kill y'all dead if I notice that one of you couldn't keep their mouth shut!"

"Try me", laughs Karina, "you're more than a head shorter than me!"

"Karina, you're risking a black eye!", another girl warns: "You know very well that Susanne is a Judo black belt..."

Apparently, Karina forgot this small detail: "Uhh..."

"I didn't even know that you had headgear," Jessica finally answers.

Susanne laughs: "Of course you didn't know, silly. As if I had ever told you about it! I was way too embarrassed!" Then she shrugs her shoulders and points in the direction of the newcomer: "But now, well, now I can admit that."

"Really now, Susi?", Karina laughs incredulously. And when the petite girl nods silently, Karina laughs even louder. "I don't believe it: Now two of us have such a 'bridle'." She looks around: "Come on, you guys, out with it: Who of you also had to wear headgear and didn't dare to admit it. Now's the time. Spill the beans..."

"Come on, Karina," Jessica hisses, but Karina just shrugs.

The others just shake their heads. It becomes clear that Leonie and Susanne are the only ones who had to make this experience.   

Leonie also got big eyes: "You really had headgear too? Do you still have it?"

"No, thank goodness! Not anymore!" Susanne shakes her head. "I've been rid of that thing for a few years now!"

Leonie blushes. "That was a stupid question... You don't have braces anymore, so you can't have headgear.... Sorry. I hadn't thought that through. It's just that it's incredibly rare that I meet someone who also has to - or had to - wear headgear!"

"No problem!" Susanne is visibly embarrassed to be the center of attention: "Damn, I shouldn't have said anything. Don't blab it! But yes, I had one. For a few months, until the orthodontist realized that I would never wear it 'enough'. And then she freed me from it."

She seems to be almost a little melancholic: "That's why I say that I admire you. Because I didn't manage to come to terms with it. Not even at home! Was too much of a hassle."

Then she laughs and nods exaggerated: "Let's just say that it was my dad's fault." She turns to Leonie: "I told you that my parents are divorced and that I live with mom and dad alternately."

Leonie nods, she can remember that.

"And mom is much stricter when it comes to things like that. When I was with her, I had to wear the stupid thing. With dad, I was always able to talk my way out of it. I have a sort of 'fool's freedom' there. I'm seldom enough with him anyway. He probably didn’t want to ruin the mood by reminding me."

"At some point the orthodontist realized that it wouldn't make any sense to continue. Not that I would have objected. But it couldn't have been that 'extremely important' anyway, because she managed to straighten my teeth even without it! At least straight enough so that I'm happy with the result!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #20 on: 17. July 2023, 17:17:43 PM »
Chapter 10/22 - A strict father

A glance at the clock: The free period is well advanced, but there is still some time left.

Leonie sighs: "Somehow I envy you! My orthodontists can't agree with each other: One says, »It's possible without headgear«, and the next says, »Without it, we don't even need to start«. And now I'm once again stuck with one who demands me 'buckling in'." With that, she flicks her finger against the metal bow again.

"I could thankfully do without it, but.... I don't really know how to put it.... I'm afraid - no, that's the wrong word - I'm just a little worried that the orthodontists who wanted me to wear headgear might be right. That I really need it and that I'll have to kick myself in the ass if I don't wear it and then the result isn't as nice as it could be. Can you understand that?"

Her classmates nod. "Do you think that will happen?" asks Susanne.

"I just don't know. That's why I'm a little nervous," Leonie replies. "Maybe it would work out for me without that thing. Just like it went well for you. But maybe it wouldn't." She raises her hands in a kind of helpless gesture: "An orthodontist certainly doesn't prescribe headgear without a reason... so there must be something behind it. I've been through three years of treatment now. I just want to make sure that in the end all the effort wasn't in vain."

"I'm sure that even without the headgear your teeth will be straighter," someone interjects.

"Sure," Leonie agrees, then shrugs. "But now, after three years, I don't know if 'straighter' is enough for me. I've put so much energy into it by now that I want really nice and absolutely straight teeth in return, you know?"

"I understand you, Leonie, but for me personally it wouldn't have been worth it. I admire you for having the courage to come to school like that. I however wouldn't have done that. No matter how urgently I would have had to wear that thing. And no matter if my parents would have demanded it of me now or not..." The girl looks over at Susanne, who shrugs.



"And I can understand your argument, too." Leonie nods. "It's just that my father wouldn't allow me not to wear my headgear enough," she then adds resignedly.

"Really? Is he that strict?"

"Well, depends. Depends on what you're talking about!" Leonie shrugs, "If I wanted to be particularly melodramatic, I could say, »He usually fulfills my every wish and whim«!" A giggle can be heard from one or two of the girls.

"Yes, I know that's a quite exaggerated. Let's put it this way: my father knows that he doesn't make life easy for me with his job and the constant moving. He tries to do everything in his power to make me feel comfortable and all that" She nods slowly "And that works, too. After all, I don't want to - and can't - complain!" She turns to Susanne: "You said it quite nicely: I also have a 'fool's freedom' with my father!" There is silence for a few seconds as Leonie pursues her thoughts.

"But when it comes to braces, he's pretty strict," she continues: "He's like: »It's your health that's at stake here, we can't do things halfheartedly«! That's why he insists that I stick to everything the doctors want me to do. My new orthodontist insists on me wearing headgear again. And so, my dad tries to make sure that I follow orders."

"What's more, he also wants me to stick to the wearing schedule completely." She shrugs. "That I have to wear this stupid thing every single hour that the orthodontist requires me to. That's why my dad now insists that I wear the headgear to school."

"Really now?" She is stared at from many wide-open eyes. "Your father is making you wear headgear to school?"

"No, no, no," Leonie corrects. "That might have been worded wrongly! No, he doesn't 'make me'. He's not standing behind me with a cane or something! It's not that bad. But he wants me to stick to the wearing schedule. And if I can only do that if I put the stupid thing on at least part of the time at school, then he has a hard time understanding why I don't want to do that..."

"So, he is forcing you after all..."

"There still is a difference between 'forcing' and 'demanding'," Leonie corrects. "OK, maybe let's put it this way: My father always says that my orthodontist prescribed this exact wearing schedule for a reason. If the doctor had been satisfied with me wearing my headgear less, he would have prescribed a shorter time to begin with."

"Well, that's a stupid argument, I think," Susanne retorts. "Sure, it's important to wear the brace as much as possible, but my doctor had always said that an hour more or less doesn't matter!"

The nods from the others indicate that they share this opinion. And coming from Susanne - who also had worn headgear - the comment carries even more weight.

"I'm right there with you, Susanne," Leonie nods. "But my father just sees it differently." She shrugs, "I understand him somehow though: The headgear can do its job only when I wear it."



She pauses, pondering: "And if I'm completely honest, he doesn't insist that I 'absolutely' have to wear the headgear to school! My father probably doesn't even care how and where I wear it. But what he does care about is that - you guessed it - I fully-and-absolutely comply with the wearing schedule!"

She makes an eloquent gesture with her arms "And if I can't do that during the week, then I'll have to make up the time on the weekend." Leonie looks decidedly unenthusiastic. "But if I do THAT... If I really had to make up ALL the time on the weekend that I didn't wear the headgear enough during the week, then I wouldn't have any free time at all! Then I'd just be allowed to take the facebow out to eat and otherwise have to wear it all weekend. From Friday afternoon when I come home from school until Monday morning when I leave for school again!"

The eyes of those sitting around her open once again. The contents of the gummy bear package have shrunk considerably in the meantime, because Leonie keeps reaching into the bag. And the others also enjoy the sweets.

"And I really don't like the sound of that!" Leonie continues. "So... if 'AFTER-school' and 'making-up-time-on-WEEKENDS' isn't enough, then there is only one thing left: 'DURING-school'!" Another shrug.

"That would piss me off so bad..." summarizes Christoph the opinion of the others.

"I would still prefer to wear headgear all weekend instead of going to school with it," one of the girls remarks.

"I wear it more on weekends than during the week anyway. But I want to tell you one thing: wearing the stupid headgear practically around the clock is SUPER-exhausting! Having no free time 'at all' is a major pain in the ass."

"When I got my brace three years back, in theory I should've worn it to school as well. But I didn't do that. I didn't dare back then. But dad did insist on me wearing my headgear every single hour. So I know, what it feels like, having to wear headgear the entire weekend: It SUCKS!" Leonie puts a LOT of emphasis on the last word.

"Apparently it was so bad that you now prefer wearing it to school, right?". This is half question, half statement from Jessica.

"As you can see!", Leonie points with both hands to her metal bow. "The thing is: if I wear it to school for at least SOME time, then I've freed up a bit of time so that I have some leeway at home. And then it is suddenly again much easier to bear having to wear the stupid thing 'only' for most of the day instead of around-the-clock."

"In other words: Because dad insists that I stick to the schedule completely, I only have two choices: Either I wear headgear to school and have some free time at home. And then it's bearable. Or I do NOT wear headgear to school. But then I certainly will go crazy at home when I'm only allowed to take the brace out for meals."

Another sigh, "That's why I'm wearing the stupid thing NOW. Mostly so my dad will stop bugging me about it!" Again, she hangs on her thoughts for several seconds:



"Well, he's right somehow! Nothing comes from nothing. If I don't wear the thing, it can't work.... I can understand that. And as you have seen: There's still a lot to do with my teeth before they stand the way they should. And that's why I kind of do a mix of everything:"

"I wear headgear for a few hours at school." She corrects herself, "At least that's my plan: to wear the stupid headgear at school for a few hours every day. And then a several more hours at home. Because then I'll manage to make up the time on weekends and still have some free time every day! And THEN it's bearable. Not really nice, but bearable."

Then she laughs dryly: "At least that's my plan. No idea if it will work in the long run. Because my new orthodontist insists that I wear the stupid facebow every day for 'quite a long time'. Because it's just been sitting in the drawer for the last couple of months. »Your treatment has gone on long enough, it's high time for something to finally happen«, the doctor had said. The 'lost time' has to be made up and all that nonsense... That's why the doctor and Dad are so strict with me now."

She sighs, "He's kind of right about that though. Even if I don't want to hear it. My treatment REALLY has gone on for long enough!" She laughs contrived: "The only way to see it end, is to wear my headgear 'more' from now on. So much more, in fact, that I can only do it when I put it on at school in the afternoons."

With a grin, she points theatrically at the silver bow, "Well, and you see what came of it!"

"Can't he understand that he's asking a terribly embarrassing thing of you there?" asks Karina. And then adds a contrite "Sorry!" as she realizes that Jessica is staring her down.

"I would never have dared. Never in my life. No matter how my parents would have pressured me.... I would never have done it," Susanne shakes her head vehemently. The others seem to feel the same way.

Leonie shrugs her shoulders.



"What would happen if you didn't wear the brace to school?", Christoph wants to know.

Leonie looks at him thoughtfully for a second. "Probably nothing. My father wouldn't hit me, if that's what you mean. Neither would he scold me. No, no, no, my father is not like that. You have a completely wrong picture of him there. No, something like that would definitely not happen. And I wouldn't be grounded, and he wouldn't take away my Playstation either..."

She thinks for a second, "But I think he'd bug me with it until I finally 'volunteered' to wear headgear in school." She draws the air-quotes around the word 'volunteered'.

Then she grins dryly, "No, that's wrong: I don't 'think' he would do it that way; I KNOW that he would. How long do you think my father and I argued just during the last weekend before I finally caved in and strapped that metal bow around me at school..."

"»Think about your health!« and »Don't you want nice straight teeth?«. I'd have to listen to that kind of stuff all day - every day - if I didn't wear my brace enough. And I don't feel like that either!"

Opinions are divided: »That would have annoyed me too!« is one answer.

"If I wouldn't have to wear headgear to school in return, I wouldn't mind the bad mood at home!" someone interjects.

Leonie plays with a gummy bear before it finally disappears into her mouth. Her permanent smile loses a bit of its strength: "But I would mind. I think you can understand that it's not easy for me to argue with my father. Especially after everything that happened a few years ago.... He's all I have left..."

Half-abashed silence all around. This is also noticed by Leonie, who claps her hands in a decidedly good-humored manner. "Now I've ruined the mood. I didn't mean to. Sorry! The simple fact is: Before I non-stop argue with my father, I'd rather put my headgear on. Especially because I know that he is right."

"Yes, you are right as well: It IS embarrassing, having to wear that thing to school. But if I can get used to it, hopefully soon it won't be as bad anymore!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #21 on: 18. July 2023, 17:38:10 PM »
Chapter 11/22 - Even more information, Part 1

"Which orthodontist do you actually go to?"

Leonie hesitates. Long enough for her classmates to notice. "Shall we change the subject?" Jessica suggests.

"No, no! No problem. I just couldn't remember the name. I could only remember the one from Kiel. In the end, it doesn't matter anyway, because you don't know either of them. His name is Dr. Reinhard."

The others shake their heads. "No, doesn't mean anything to me, where is he? Not from around here?"

"Munich!"

That makes for raised eyebrows again: "That is quite a long way! Not as far as Kiel, but still... Why are you going to Munich? The doctors around here were not good enough for you?"

Leonie shrugs her shoulders. "I probably could have gone to them as well. But you know: We asked the doctor in Kiel if he could recommend someone. If possible, this time, I would have liked the new one to continue the old one's treatment and not to reinvent the wheel. And the one from Kiel recommended the one from Munich. So we went there!"

"Sure, that's not right around the corner. But still feasible. It will take a whole afternoon, but it's worth it to me if it makes the treatment faster!"

Jessica objects: "But if the one from Kiel didn't want headgear and the one from Munich does, then it's not the same treatment anymore, is it?"

"Probably not." Leonie blushes, "Let's put it this way: I wasn't exactly thrilled when Dr. Reinhard came up with the notion that I should wear my headgear again..."

She sighs: "BUT: To be honest, I've stopped worrying about it. There's no point in me getting upset anyway. It doesn't make the treatment go any faster. I'm just doing what Dr. Reinhard wants me to do now and I hope he, unlike his predecessors, knows what he's doing."

"And if he thinks that he has to start everything over, then there is nothing I can do about it anyway. He's the doctor, not me. My treatment has been completely unraveled so many times now that I've gotten used to each doctor doing their own thing. I just hope that I will get rid of the braces soon. Especially THIS thing", with that she again flicks her finger against the metal bow.

"We went there at the end of last week. We've only been living here for a good week after all. In other words: I've only had to wear this stupid thing for a few days. First time in over a year that I've had to wear it at all. It's been even longer since I've been seen wearing it by as many people as you. The vast majority of the time I had only worn it at home! That's why everything is [/i]'new and embarrassing'[/i] to me again and I have to get used to it again."

"So, if I react a little rashly sometimes - if I quickly disappear around the corner or something - then please don't take it amiss."

Universal head-shaking all around shows that everyone will be very considerate when it comes to the braces situation.



"By the way," says Karina again: "You said earlier that you are the only one who still has braces." She looks around questioningly: "But Christina also still has braces, or am I wrong?"

A few classmates nod: "Yes, she still has."

"OK. Good to know? If I may ask: Who is Christina? Sorry, but I haven't remembered all the names yet. "

Jessica waves it off: "You haven't met her yet. Christina is in 11B. And we are 11A. We have Sports together, but nothing else."

Leonie nods: "That's why I don't remember having seen anyone with braces! I think, I would have noticed!"

Karina starts: "I'm sure you would have. You and Christina are after all the only ones who after all this time still..."

Jessica interrupts her with a wave of her hand. "Gosh, Karina, you're really putting your foot in your mouth today. It doesn't matter at all if Leonie still has braces..."

"Don't remind me," Leonie sighs good-natured.

"But you still can't miss Christina", Christoph ends his silence: "You recognize her immediately when you see her." He feels exposed to the disapproving looks of several girls.

"You guys only have ONE thing in mind", chastises a girl.

Leonie doesn't understand and looks over to Jessica, who replies silently with "Double-D!"

"Not at all", the boy defends himself. "I didn't even imply that. All I wanted to say is, that she has recently dyed her hair gray, that is noticeable. I did not want to say anything else!"

"Ash blonde, not gray," retorts Karina. "I think that it looks awesome!" Others nod.

Christoph shrugs his shoulders: "Each to their own."



"Speaking of hair color," Leonie turns to Karina, "you don't have to hide either!"

The addressed runs a hand through her flame-red tousled hair. Her voice sounds half defensive and half aggressive as she asks, "So, what's your take on it?"

Leonie is surprised by the tone of her voice, so she takes a little more time to respond: "Well, it wouldn't suit me at all. But it fits you! I only know you like this, with red hair, but - to me - there's nothing wrong with it."

"Thank you!" Karina nods, visibly relieved. "You're clearly in the minority there. Most people don't like it, and a few people are, well, very vocal in their dislike..."

"Am NOT!", Jessica feels put on the spot. "You can dye your hair any color you want for all I care. I was just saying that I find this shade of red pretty 'aggressive', that's all!"

Karina shakes her head, "I wasn't talking about YOU at all, Jessy!" With an eloquent gesture, she points through the glass door into the large room. "'Pumuckl'," was the nicest thing I got to hear from them."

Comment: Pumuckl is a rather well-known German 1980s children-series about a kind but cheeky red-haired kobold

"Marcel?", Leonie has an idea who Karina is alluding to. And Karina's nod confirms her - not particularly good - opinion of that boy.

Karina runs her hand through her hair again. "But yes, Jessy, you're right. The color is much more vibrant than I originally wanted. But in the meantime, I have come to like it!"

"And since when have you had red hair?", Leonie wants to know.

"Since the week before last. So, not that long yet!"

"And before that? Have you had other hair colors?"

Karina shakes her head. "I dyed it blonde a few years ago, but it didn't suit me at all."

"I'm just surprised the school administration is going along with this," Leonie rummages in the gummy bear bag.

"What do you mean? What are they supposed to do? Even if the teachers don't like it, they can't very well forbid me!"

"Yes, they can," is Leonie's answer.

"No, they can't," Christoph shakes his head.

"Well, in Kiel, a girl once dyed her hair blue. And two days later she had to change her hair color again or else get reprimanded."

"Then the school rules in Kiel are stricter than here." is the opinion of the majority. "Something like that wouldn't happen here!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #22 on: 19. July 2023, 17:29:56 PM »
Chapter 11a/22 - Even more information, Part 2

Susanne asks: "I'm sorry if I come back to that old topic, but did your orthodontist actually say something about how long you have to wear headgear? You said that you might have to wear braces until after graduation. Are you serious?"

Leonie sighs and doesn't answer immediately. Susanne looks surprised and embarrassed: "Wrong question?"

"No, no, it's okay! I was just thinking what the orthodontist had said exactly!" fends off Leonie. "No, he didn't say when I would lose it. But, if I understood him right, I shouldn't expect to get rid of that facebow too quickly. The headgear apparently still has a lot of work to do. I will definitely have to wear it the remainder of the school year. And after that? No idea! I'll just have to wait and see."

"»The remainder of the school-year«? Uff, that's more than half a year!", Karina gets wide-eyed. "You really have to wear headgear THAT long?"

Jessica stares at her classmate: "You heard Leonie: She hasn't worn her headgear all that much until now! So, she has to make up for it!"

"Well yes, but... over half a year!... that would be an eternity and a half to me! Is it really necessary to wear such a brace for that long?" The last question was directed towards Susanne.

Who blushes: "No clue. I had mine only a couple of months until the orthodontist realized that it's futile. I can't tell you how long I would have had to wear it in earnest." She cocks her head: "On the other side... I HAD it for several months. So yes: Half a year sounds reasonable." Quickly she adds: "Depends on the type of malocclusion and so on. Sometimes it goes faster and sometimes it takes longer..."

"My treatment takes longer," oracles Leonie. "That I will have to wear my 'normal' fixed braces till graduation - or longer - that really may happen! After all, Abitur is already next year. Another year in braces: May very well be! Probably longer. But that's not that bad. Those don't bother me." She gets wide-eyed, "But I really hope I'll have gotten rid of the headgear by then!"

The others nod affirmatively.

"Half a year in headgear is basically a given. I just hope that this won't turn into a full year!"

The others nod more intensely.

Leonie laughs: "Provided, of course, we don't move again in the meantime and the new orthodontist has a completely different strategy again. In theory, that could happen. But THEN I haven't the slightest idea, how it would continue from then on. Just provided that we stay here for the rest of the year: If I really do everything as Dr. Reinhard wants me to, from here on out you will probably see me regularly until the summer vacation with that thing in my mouth."

"Of course in your mouth", Karina laughs, "if you wear it around your neck, it might look stylish but doesn't do much else!"

All the other - Leonie included - roll their eyes.



Loud laughter and hoots from below penetrate into this room. Leonie looks thoughtfully to the door. Those who can see her face can clearly see what the girl is thinking. And the rest can guess without Leonie having to say it out loud:

It would make things a lot easier if she didn't have to constantly deal with stupid comments and stares. Hopefully the others will pull themselves together.

She grins lopsided "My father insists that I stick to the wearing schedule... So, I probably will wear that thing every afternoon to school. Or most of them, at least." A short break, then she sighs theatrically: "And if I feel particularly brave, starting in a few weeks maybe even in the mornings."

As already mentioned several times in the conversation, this ensures astonished looks, raised eyebrows and 'Uff' from more than one throat. Garnished with sentences like »Are you serious« and »Do you really have to?«

"I probably won't have to 'really really' wear it in the mornings. Probably not even Dr. Reinhard or my father would insist on it. But simplified a bit: 'The more, the better!' The more I wear headgear - the more I can bring myself to wearing it - the easier it will become for me and the faster I get rid of it.

"And, well, if I'm already wearing it in the afternoon anyway, then it's not quite as much of a stretch to strap it on in the mornings as well."

"Speak for yourself," starts Susanne.

Leonie however doesn't let herself be interrupted: "Because... calculate it for yourselves: If I were to wear my headgear only after lunch, that would be - depending on the day - two to four hours. But if I wear it in the mornings as well: First through sixth period, that's five full hours. That's a lot!"

"If I could get myself to wear my headgear throughout school, I could easily meet the schedule. Then I'd have some more free time in the afternoons. AND the weekends wouldn't be cram-packed anymore. Then I could hit the city together with you without having to wear my headgear. That sounds nice, don't you think? And who knows, maybe my treatment would really go a little faster."

"You almost sound like you want to wear headgear..."

Leonie laughs out loud. "Absolutely not. But you know... If I can get used to it.... well, then it'll be easier. At least I hope so. Because, right now, I don't feel like being stared at from hundreds of eyes, when I have to walk through the main hall with my headgear in!"

"And if you only wear your headgear in class and then take it out when we have to change classrooms?" suggests Susanne. "Then nobody would see you. Well, nobody but us. Then it wouldn't be quite as bad."

Leonie nods slowly: "That's not a bad idea! I will probably really do it that way." Then she laughs and shakes her head: "If I wear this thing in the mornings at all. To be honest, at the moment I have absolutely NO desire to do so and..."

The school gong brings the conversation to an abrupt end. The bag of gummy bears is almost empty, Leonie takes the last pieces of jelly and then throws the empty bag away.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #23 on: 20. July 2023, 17:06:49 PM »
Chapter 12/22 - End of school

Loud chair movements can be heard from the cafeteria. "We have to hurry up," Jessica urges her friend. "We now have Economy and Dr. Pfeiffer doesn't like it when we're late!"

"Doctor?" Leonie is amazed to hear this academic title in a normal school.

"That's a long story. I will tell you another time, right now we have to hurry!"

Leonie quickly stows the soda bottle into her backpack and they are on their way.

Just when they passed most of the doors on the balcony, a door right in front of them opens. And another one right behind them. And another one. Nearly two dozen people file of the rooms and want to go, where Leonie is standing in this very moment.

»Oh shit.« Leonie thinks. »That's the last thing I need: More people that haven't seen me with headgear. More being stared at«. She cannot turn back into 'their' room to take her brace out there. The people behind her are already pushing towards the exit. There is only one solution: To be faster than the others and be on the stairs first. Then she can 'escape'.

With a fast stride she presses on:  Along the balcony, down the stairs and... OH FUCK! Right into the group of others who are also leaving the cafeteria.

They left so hastily; Jessica had called for a quick departure so suddenly that Leonie didn't even realize what was about to happen. She didn't realize that not only the small group she had spent the last hour with would be leaving the cafeteria.

But also the students who had occupied the neighboring study-rooms. And not only them, but also most of the people who were sitting downstairs in the large room.

Only now, as Leonie is walking down the stairs, she realizes that she is about to find herself in a group of several dozen people. That she is about to meet up with the rest of her classmates. Those people that she had snapped at her barely an hour ago for being too pushy. And that she has to walk among them through the entire school!

Shit! Leonie would have liked to take out her headgear right then and there. But that's not possible on the stairs. There are too many people pushing down the stairs for her to just stop moving for a few seconds. If she even tried to slow down now, she would've been pushed down the stairs! And she definitely doesn't want to take her headgear out when she jerkily moves down the stairs, constantly bumping into other people! Much too dangerous! The only option: To try to break out of the group down there as quickly as possible. And to hope that during this time there won't be too many stupid comments!

But things were to turn out differently: Perhaps the last hour has given the rest of the class enough time to 'familiarize' them with the thought of a classmate wearing headgear. Or everyone is tired and just wants to see the day end. Or Leonie's earlier rebuke still lingers? Or she just plain doesn't notice it while they quickly head back to the upper-class school wing.

In any case, it seems to her that she feels less glances directed at herself and less whispering reaching her ear. If that were really the case, it would be an excellent start to her braces school career. Bit of a rough start, but it turned out fine in the end?



Economy itself is uneventful again. With the exception that this is probably the only teacher who does not even notic that his class has grown by one pupil. He is droning on about some economic principles while he is clearly not interested in his students in the slightest.

Leonie wonders why the teacher has a doctor's degree and still teaches at a 'normal' school. Was he ambitious enough to want to have a doctor's degree? Did he first work at a university and then he voluntarily decided to teach teenagers instead? Or was it not at all voluntary and he was transferred for disciplinary reasons? She might be onto something there. It is very obvious after all that Dr. Pfeiffer doesn't enjoy having to hold classes here at all.

Leonie wants to know what's up with this man in front of the class. Jessica will have to tell her. By now there are several things that Leonie wants to know more about.

She wants to know what Dr. Pfeiffer is all about. Mr. Jakob is nice; the rest of the class seems pretty excited about him. She wants to know more about him as well.

She wants to know how to eat lunch in the cafeteria. After all, Jessica was going to show her in the coming days. She also wants to know whether there are other important topics in this school she should know about.

She wants to know more about her classmates, especially about the people in 'her group'. And especially Jessica. She is a very nice girl.

And fourth - if she's honest, she'd also like to learn more about Susanne and her headgear past. It's only logical that she's interested in this topic.



During the last lesson of the day, Leonie has to accept, that her fellow students have sadly NOT yet come to terms with the fact that she has a metal bow strapped around her face. Since she is sitting next to Jessica again - in the front half of the classroom - there are now enough people around her who can throw more or less conspicuous glances at her without her noticing.

Because now she would have to turn around to catch the others staring. And of course, that will never happen. At the same time, however, the hair on the back of her neck keeps rising. For Leonie that's an unmistakable sign that someone is watching her. Sixth sense and such!

When the bell rings for the last time that day, everyone breathes a sigh of relief.



The girl who wants to accompany her to the bus approaches her. "Ready?"

"Can I rush to the toilet before we go?" Leonie asks. And since there is more than enough time, she disappears. She comes back a short time later. However, compared to the girl who disappeared behind the toilet door, there is now a significant difference:

The silver metal bow has disappeared. Leonie's cheeks are flushed when she walks back to the group of her newly-found friends. She need not guess why she is now eyed again in amazement.

"Enough for today," she grins. "I've achieved enough for the first day, I should think. I don't want to deal with a whole busload of people who haven't seen me with headgear yet." She shrugs her shoulders: "If it got out-of-hand HERE, I could've just walked away. I can't - of course - just jump out of the bus if I can't cope with the stares anymore!"

With that, they are on their way. First, Jessica says goodbye: "I live here in Obereisenbach. In THAT direction", she points in the direction opposite the bus stop. "See you tomorrow."

Leonie nods and then grins awkwardly: "Thanks for everything. It was a pleasure meeting you."

A few more people live in walking distance and break away one after the other. Some walk towards the bus-stop with Leonie. The group around her is getting smaller and smaller however. When they finally stand at that part of the bus stop where [/i]'her'[/i] bus will depart from, there is only the one girl with her.

"We're waiting for number 5981." The girl explains.

"I'm not sure whether I can remember that number," doubts Leonie.

"But it's important! And DO take care to board number '5981' and NOT '5918'. Otherwise, you won't get off in Thalfeld, but in Hermershausen. That is a completely different direction. Ask me how I know that!" The girl laughs. "They have a nice open air swimming pool there. In the summer one might go there after school, but now you definitely don't want to!" Leonie shivers at the mere thought of having to go swimming in these freezing temperatures.

"The stupid thing is, that BOTH 5981 and 5918 stop right here. So, DO take care!"

"Oh", Leonie oracles.

"I'm not going all the way to Thalfeld, I have to get off a few stops before you, but that's not bad: Thalfeld only has one stop, right at the village square."

The girl thinks for a few seconds, "Um, when you see a squeaky green house at the end of a village, you know that Thalfeld is next." Then she smiles. "And when you see an orange house, you know that you're sitting in the bus to Hermershausen."



The bus is much emptier than Leonie had thought. Still, she doesn't regret her decision to take out her headgear. She has really achieved enough on the first day of school. One shouldn't try to do too much.

The way home unfolds without any problems. She chats with her classmate until the girl has to leave. Leonie presses the STOP-signal in the bus when she sees the green house and gets off shortly afterwards in her new home. Of course, she is the only one to exit the bus. She pulls out her smartphone, switches to Google Maps and realizes that she has to walk only three streets. The village is small, after all.

It is slowly getting dark and thus even colder than it already is.

She calls her father: "Dad, I'll be home soon!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #24 on: 21. July 2023, 17:05:45 PM »
Part 3

Monday late afternoon

Chapter 13/22 - At home

Calling this place home is something Leonie has a hard time with. Everything is still unfamiliar to the girl when she unlocks the front door. Maybe in a few weeks it will be different; maybe she has settled in by then?

It is more likely however that she will never call this apartment 'home'. Just like the apartment in which they lived in Kiel never had this designation. She climbs the stairs to the first and then to the second floor.

Even after three years, 'home' still is where she lived as a child for the longest time. What her father had given up on - two years after the death of his wife - when he became a travelling expert on his long journey across Germany and took his daughter with him. The house the three of them had lived in and where he no longer felt comfortable after his wife never came back from that darn family celebration five years ago.

Leonie unlocks the apartment-door: Attic. Sloping walls. The room layout is a little strange and the apartment overall not that big. But surprisingly bright and warm. And the sloping walls don't bother her too much. The furniture may not be the latest trend but they are good enough. So, all in all a somewhat decent, but slightly subpar apartment. In the last few years, she had lived a lot better, but also worse.

Leonie sighs: 'Home' is perhaps not defined by the apartment in which she lives. But by the person she lives with: her father. Father and entire rest of her family. And thank goodness an absolutely great person!



"Well, child, how was your first day in your new school?" her father is standing in the doorway to the kitchen. She can hear the pan sizzling, not to mention that she can also smell the sausages.

"Yes, I wish you a nice day too, dear father!" Leonie retorts. "Short version: Just like all the times before. Long version during lunch. I don't care what it'll be, as long as there is enough." She is already on her way to the living room to put her school bag down. "I'm starving!"

"Sausages, mashed potatoes and sauerkraut. Enough of everything," he calls back. "Since we're in the Deep South, why not adapt to their eating habits..."

Shortly afterwards they sit at the kitchen table and Leonie talks about her day. "By the way, I now know how the busses run. A girl in my class - if I could only remember her name - explained it to me. From tomorrow on you won't need to drive me, I can take the bus. We just have to figure out how to get a monthly ticket."

The father has his cell phone next to him and makes a quick note to take care of it.



Suddenly his phone rings. Sighing, the father picks up and has a short conversation. Meanwhile, Leonie continues to eat, not fazed by the phone call.

"It's been like this all day." he then complains. "And that even though I won't officially start until the day after tomorrow."

"Annoying people?" Leonie asks. She is not surprised by the phone call. But also not pleased. Her father is 'on call' almost anytime and anywhere. And people exploit that sometimes more, sometimes less. He had just said it himself: [/i]'Officially'[/i] he will start his new position as a consultant in two days, unofficially the phone has already been ringing for days.

"You can that say out loud. I even had to drive by there this morning to clear up a few details. They seem to be under a lot more pressure than I had thought. No wonder they didn't haggle my price at all."

"In the end you will have to get your camp bed out of storage and sleep in the factory", the daughter smiles. The humor, however, has not reached her eyes.

"That's completely out of question," her father contradicts emphatically. "THOSE times are over. For good! Everything has its limit somewhere." Then he sighs, reaches across the table, and gently touches Leonie's arm: "I know that you have to put up with a lot because of me: We moved again in the middle of the school year, you had to leave your friends in Kiel and..." he interrupts himself in the middle of a sentence. For a few seconds, both of them linger on their own thoughts.

"I draw the line where I think I cannot spend enough time with you. And then the others have to queue up. No matter who they are. It's that simple."

Leonie nods; two feelings fight for supremacy in her breast: »I am more important to dad than his job« and »he still drags me everywhere!«

But that is not an issue they have to discuss now. Not on the first day of school and certainly not during dinner. Incidentally, that wouldn't help either. Because they have already talked about it. Multiple times. And yet everything stays the way it is.



At some point lunch is over, the dishes are put in the dishwasher - at least this apartment, unlike the one in Kiel, has a dishwasher - and the table is wiped. "Have you got homework yet?"

"Yes and no," is Leonie's cryptic answer. "Yes, I have homework, I can't do most of it though. Math and English are fine, but History, for example: No clue! They are at a completely different topic here than in Kiel. But at least the class teacher - and most of the others too - understand that I have to settle down first. But that didn't stop them from making me write a test today!"

As her father lifts his eyebrows, she recounts what had happened today in English class.

"And your classmates?"

"The usual mix of nice people and idiots. A completely demented asshat named Marcel is there; the greatest idiots in Kiel were nothing against him. But to make up for it, there were some really nice people with whom I hung out in a free period and who absolutely pestered me with questions. I hope I will remember their names tomorrow." She counts them on her fingers: "Jessica, Monika, Karina... Susanne and Christoph. A few others I've already forgotten the names of."

She then tells how she stood lost in the doorway at the beginning of the first period and how Jessica had waved her over. The father is visibly relieved: He is happy that his daughter has found friends so quickly. That somewhat relativizes the 'burden' he feels on his shoulders.



Leonie doesn't notice her father's thoughts, she grins broadly: "Have you actually finished building your shelf? Earlier today you sounded pretty annoyed. I was afraid that in the end I would have to set it up for you."

The father laughs, leads his daughter into the living room - which also serves as the study - and 'proudly' presents the finished shelf behind his desk. In which there are not many files and books yet. "I'm still filing things away. I can't do much if the phone rings all the time."

"But because I knew that you like helping, I thought that you would surely want to help me with the sorting." Leonie's grin fades, but that of his father gets bigger. "Or you can assemble your desk yourself. I haven't gotten around to it yet. All I got around to today was building your and my shelf."

Offline m1090y

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2143
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #25 on: 22. July 2023, 10:39:22 AM »
Wow!  I only just got caught up on this one.  I love the detail.  I can't help wondering if maybe she would not have been better to have shown up at first at school in headgear, rather than suddenly in the afternoon.  Anyway, I love the details about her treatment and impacts from moving and how she handled the wear requirements.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #26 on: 22. July 2023, 17:16:07 PM »
Chapter 14/22 - Harmless questions

A few minutes later, two things have changed: First, they relocated from the kitchen to the living room.

The father slowly and methodically transfers his files from the moving boxes into the shelf. At least now there is going to be some order in the chaos. In the last few days, he had dug one folder after the other out of the boxes when his new clients wanted to know something from him. And due to the lack of a shelf-space, the folders were scattered everywhere. Now, there is finally dedicated space for the files.

His desk in front of the shelf was more or less the first thing that was set up. To have a space for his computers.

Leonie is sitting cross-legged on the floor. This is where the second change comes into play: She is now wearing her headgear again. After dinner, she had dashed into the bathroom and brushed her teeth.

When she came back into the living room with that thing around her head, her father looked up briefly but said nothing. Why should he. Seeing his daughter in headgear is not unusual for him anymore.

After all, Leonie wears her headgear every now and then. Not every day, and far from regularly in any way. But often enough for him to get used to the sight. And today is just another such day. Nothing more and nothing less.

Leonie sits cross-legged on the floor and studies the instructions for assembling her desk.

"Now I'm amazed. I had thought that you could assemble the thing without having to read the instructions." the father jokes.

"I can do that; I just want to let you believe that you're not totally left behind", grins Leonie and demonstratively puts the folded paper aside. The father laughingly threatens her with his index finger.



The piece of furniture is assembled halfway when the father casually starts: "May I ask you something?"

"Of course!" Leonie grins: "Do you need help with sorting? Here's a tip for you: 'Q' comes after 'P'. This tip was free, any other will cost you dinner!"

"Not exactly, no. I just wanted to know whether you have worn your headgear to school today."

He clearly surprised his daughter with the question. She lets the screwdriver sink and looks at him surprised: "Why do you ask? Is there anything wrong?"

The father shakes his head. "No, I was just curious!"

"Something has to be. We haven't talked about it for weeks!" Leonie looks uncertainly at her father. Is there a problem? She shifts restlessly. "Where did you get that idea, now of all times?"

He shrugs his shoulders carelessly: "Well, because you are wearing your headgear right now. You've done that more often in the last few days. That's probably why I noticed. I just wondered if you had it on during school. Today, on your 'first day of school'?!"

"What if I did? What then?" Her tone of voice changes, almost becoming defiant. Defiant and at the same time insecure. Defiant, because she's insecure: "What if I did not? Then what?"

He looks at his daughter in astonishment: "There is no need to be upset! Everything is fine, child. I was just curious, there are absolutely no problems! OK?"

When he starts sorting files again, Leonie picks up the screwdriver again. But she can't keep her mind on the task, makes a mistake and then has to partly disassemble her desk again. A few minutes pass while they work silently side by side.



"We had talked about it, dad!" Leonie cheeks are intensely red, and she still sounds insecure. "I thought we agreed that the headgear was my business." Her father nods in agreement.

She licks her lips nervously: "That it's my decision when and where I want to wear it. That I'm allowed to manage my own time. So... so that also applies at school! You promised me you wouldn't interfere!"

"I'm not doing that at all. Really, I'm not." He puts away the folder he is holding in his hands. He walks over to her, kneels next to Leonie and hugs her for a moment, as best he can: "You don't have to worry, our agreement stands: I don't know, what time you want to 'manage'. But from my side, you are free to decide when and where you want to wear headgear. As little or as much as you think is necessary. Satisfied?"

Leonie nods in relief. And yet the uncertainty has not completely disappeared. Her father stands up and returns to his desk.

"Why are you asking then whether I have been to school with it?", the girls wants to know.

"Cause I'm curious", is his succinct answer, "Apart from that: There is a reason why I asked: If you remember: You told me a few weeks ago in Kiel that you had decided to wear your headgear more often after we moved. And I noticed that you've indeed been wearing your facebow more over the last couple of days." He puts a folder on the shelf, clears away the empty box and takes a new folder from another box.

"But at that time, you had also told me that you were considering wearing your headgear during school from now on. And so, I just wanted to know what became of it. You have implemented the FIRST resolution. I'm just curious whether you realized the OTHER one too. No more and no less."

A few seconds pass, then Leonie answers quietly: "Yes, I have."

"There you go!" The father nods. "I'm not saying 'well done'." He notices that he has incorrectly sorted a folder and sets out to correct that. "But as I always say: »If you plan on doing something, then it is well if you can also implement it.« So, from that point of view: 'Well done!'" Then he smiles: "How was your first day in school with it?"

"Exactly as I had imagined it. Absolutely horrible and yet not at the same time. I was so nervous I almost felt nauseous. I almost removed the headgear again after a few minutes because it was too much for me."

She recounts what happened in the hallway between the art room and the cafeteria. "But then it wasn't quite so bad after all, because there were some nice people who stood by me! "

"I'm glad to hear that decent people can be found," the father nods.

Leonie sighs; much of the nervousness falls away from her. None of the problems she had feared seem to arise. Just her father asking harmless questions after all. Without any unpleasant ulterior motives. But - phew! - Her father had surprised her quite a bit with that one!

"There were enough idiots, though: One brought the stupid joke of the radio reception. And - as I said - they also compared me to a horse and wanted to lead me through school as if on a halter!"

This worries her father and Leonie has to explain to him that it didn't really come to that. That in the end it really was just a stupid joke.

"Bridle and headgear, I confess, there is a more-than-superficial resemblance" the father smiles.

"Dad! You're mean," Leonie exclaims. "Whose side are you on?"

"Do I have to say that?" he smiles.

Leonie puffs up her cheeks, gets up, struts over to her father, punches him on the arm and then plopps down on the floor again next to her construction site. "You deserved that!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #27 on: 23. July 2023, 16:47:33 PM »
Chapter 15/22 - Family ties

Now that it is clear that there is nothing to worry about, the girl can calmly devote herself again to building her desk. She's done soon after. Her father helps put her desk next to his own. Both take a few steps back. Leonie shakes her head: "That looks so wrong. That I should sit here right next to you is so strange! I'll do my homework and you work right next to me."

The father smiles dryly: "That proves that you are old enough now to be able to work with me!"

"Ough, dad", Leonie rolls her eyes: "You won't be a good joke-teller ever!" She nods emphatically: "I probably won't be able to concentrate on my homework because you're always distracting me!"

"I'M distracting YOU? That's steep!" He laughs: "I can already see it coming: »Dad, can you help me?«, »Dad, I don't understand that«, »Dad, do you know this-or-that?«, »Dad, may I...«"

Laughing, Leonie nudges him in the side: "Won't happen!"



The two have no choice but to put their desks right next to each other: The rooms are cut so strangely that there is absolutely no room for a desk in Leonie's small bedroom.

Actually, until recently, her bedroom was not even a bedroom, but a storage closet. There was, when they arrived, only one room with beds in it. But of course it is not acceptable for father and daughter to sleep in the same room. And certainly not in the same double bed! So, without further ado, the storeroom was converted into the children's bedroom and one of the beds was put in there.

"There were such nice flats on the market around here," the father had sighed when he had shown Leonie around the new place for the first time, "but no one wanted to rent to me as soon as they found out we're only staying for a few months. I was even willing to pay more than the asking price, but no.... Everyone always wants long-term tenants. So, this is the best I could find!"

"We'll manage to get the whole thing homely," Leonie had said confidently. And they did indeed manage. At least partially.

Apart from the bed and a small wardrobe - from IKEA of course - almost nothing fits in Leonie's room. Just a small bedside table, which she will have to assemble later. But definitely no desk.

The same is true for her father's bedroom, by the way. Just big enough for two beds and a wardrobe. Now that one bed has been removed, maybe the desk would actually fit in. But it would have to stand so stupidly because of the sloping walls that there would be no more room for the chair. Then the father would have to sit on the edge of the bed while working, which is not very sensible either.

In other words, the only place where there is room for two desks is in the living room. But only if all the rest of the furniture is rearranged. They had done that in the last few days and had also set up the father's desk so that he could start working. Now that some moving boxes - which had previously been on Leonie's side - had been emptied, there is finally room to put her desk next to his.



"I only put the headgear on in the afternoon. During lunch break. After I called you." After the nervousness has abated, Leonie can tell him what she did at school today.

The father looks astonished: "If I am to be honest, I expected that you would wear it all day, starting with the first period. Wasn't that what you wanted to do? I can remember you telling me that you even wanted to enter school wearing headgear."

His daughter's cheeks redden. "Well, actually yes. I wanted to do that. After you dropped me off, I had already reached for the bag..." She shrugs her shoulders, "But then I didn't dare. I didn't want to run into the fifth-graders like that! Besides, I didn't know what the others in my class were like. If it had been a class full of as**oles, I wouldn't have put it on in the afternoon either."

"Wise decision."

"Are you making fun of me, dad?" Leonie threatens with the screwdriver. In the meantime, she has taken on her floor lamp. Without it, her desk would be a little too dark to be able to study meaningfully without getting a headache.

"Not at all. I mean it the way I say it."

"I was so nervous that I felt almost sick when I walked through the empty hallways. But after lunch break, we had a double period of Art. And I was sitting in the very back row where nobody was able to look at me... so I had some time getting used to it all."

"After all, it was the first time ever that so many people saw me with that thing on! And the fact that they were all future classmates made things even worse. I was glad to have found a seat in the last row. Because now, everyone had to turn around to face me!"

"And did they?" asks the father.

"Unfortunately, yes," sighs his daughter. "Well, it's kind of understandable. I know I'm standing out with this thing. But then the Art teacher almost threw a tantrum and then it got better. Well... at least until the end of the Art lesson. I already told you what stupid jokes followed..."



The connection between the two is a little difficult to describe. They certainly have a good relationship with one another; just like so many other fathers also have good relationships with their daughters. So far, not too unusual.

However, there is one thing that distinguishes Leonie and her father from other families: Both of them had to witness how the third part of them - beloved mother and adored wife - was carried to her grave because a drunk idiot had lost control over his car. This decisive experience had welded the two closer together. All the more so since there were almost no other family members who could have consoled and given comfort. And having to live 'through grief and loss' together for a few years finally made them into what they are now:

An inseparable father-daughter team. It's hard to describe how they feel for each other. The words 'open' and 'heartfelt' are probably best. For both of them it is the most important thing for the other side to be happy.

After the death of his adored wife, he threw himself into his work. After two years however, he could no longer stand to stay 'at home'. And so, he gave up his old job and started his own business as a consulting specialist. Now he is touring Germany as a consultant and industry expert and offers his know-how to anyone who is willing to pay for it. If he is not constantly busy, he quickly becomes restless and 'brooding'.

That's why Leonie is willing to accompany her father everywhere. She wants to see him happy and not borderline depressed. After all, he's all she has left. The 'good times' with the [/i]'entire'[/i] family were over five years ago. Nothing and nobody will bring them back. But that is exactly why it is all the more important, the girl thinks, that they now make their time as good as possible.

And if she has to be a little considerate of her father in the process, then that's a price she'll be happy to pay. Because she gets a lot more in return.

Her father feels the same way. However, he is also aware that he is forcing his daughter to make sacrifices. That is why he tries to make life as comfortable as possible for his daughter in all things that are in his power.

This does not mean to put one's own interests completely behind the others, but to find a way how both can achieve their goals.

In other words, they both try to take the other side for who they are. To be open and honest with one another. To accept that nobody is perfect. To live with each other's quirks. To take part in the life of the other.

However you want to phrase it, the two stick together.



"What are you doing tomorrow? Do you have to go back to your employer, or have they given you leave?"

The father sighs: "We'll have to wait and see. At least I plan on being here tomorrow and to prepare some things. They sent me documents yesterday. Yesterday! On a Sunday! I had a look at it this morning." He takes off his glasses and massages the bridge of his nose. "Don't tell anyone, but if all of their records look like this, it might end up being a pretty short job."

"Why's that?"

"By now, you - simply by virtue of being my daughter - just might have more knowledge of electromobility than the company I'm supposed to be working for over the course the next months. At least it seems to me like that. Admittedly, it's not a global company, just a smallish supplier. Still: if they really are serious about the documents they sent me, I first have to teach them the basics." He shakes his head: "And if they don't want to see that I'm right, the whole project is doomed from the start. And then, well, then they don't need me anymore. But then they don't need to entertain hopes to gain a foothold in e-mobility!"

"So that means: It may be that we have to move again in a month?" Leonie looks scared and annoyed at her father. That was EXACTELY what she had secretly feared.

"No, child, that won't happen!" The father leans against his table and looks directly at his daughter. He sounds serious and honest. "I promised you that. We'll stay here for the rest of the school year. No matter what my work with this company does, we'll stay here."

Leonie nods in relief. That sounds a lot better. At the beginning of the year, they had reached an agreement: He himself had realized that the last year was far too chaotic for his daughter: two moves in the middle of the school year - three different schools - that was just too much. While he himself does not have many ties anymore, his daughter does! Not to mention that not only she had to deal with three different curricula, but she also had to meet new people and make new friends three times!

That is why he had promised her during the last summer vacation that he would change jobs no more than once per school year, as long as she was still going to school. And that was what he had done a few weeks ago; the 'target' has thus been met. Fortunately, he has just confirmed that he intends to keep his promise. At least something!

"But you can't sit around without work for months." Leonie knows her father well enough: he earns enough money not to have to rely on a job for these months. The problem lies elsewhere: he couldn't stand sitting around doing nothing without getting restless. And Leonie, on the other hand, would not be able to endure a pacing father for long.

"I wouldn't either," smiles the father. "I would find something to do. If necessary, I could probably move the job with the next company forward. They are near Frankfurt, so I couldn't travel there often, but a lot can be done online. I would find something that can be done without having to move. Of course, I would prefer for my clients to turn out to be capable people after all. Be it as it may: You don't have to worry: we will stay here for the remainder of the school year!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #28 on: 24. July 2023, 17:01:40 PM »
Monday Evening

Chapter 16/22 - Revelations, Part 1

Leonie gets up and stretches: She has finished building her lamp. It now finds its place next to her desk. Her father meanwhile has made progress on his side with all the sorting and shelving; a few empty moving boxes have been moved to the side. Now there is finally enough space on her side to be able to put away the stuff from school.

A few minutes later her own working space is ready! There wasn't much to do anyway. Then she leans against her own desk, strikes exactly the same pose as her father and grins: "So what do you say now? Doesn't look too shabby after all."

He looks around and then nods. But he has to suppress a grin, because the situation is not without a certain absurdity: Moving the 'normal' living room furniture - table, sofa and TV rack - into a corner of the room is strange enough. But it's the rest of the room that makes him smile:

On the left his own desk, with a folder-filled high shelf behind it. Multiple computer-monitors on the desk. To the right is his daughter's desk, who is clearly trying to emulate him and set up her workplace as 'professionally' as possible. She also has a shelf behind her.

And yet there are a few significant differences: Instead of a plethora of technical books and overflowing folders, there are just a few schoolbooks, an English dictionary and an atlas on the shelf. Her school backpack is where his powerful PC-tower is located. Instead of an expensive 'executive chair' there is still a children's swivel chair, with which she simply cannot part. Leonie's pencil-case lies in the corner of her desk, where his additional notebook stands. Instead of ledgers marked 'Confidential', there' a Maths book and a fountain pen lying on her desk.

And last but not least: Leonie is leaning against her table in the very same pose as her father. One leg slightly bent, arms folded in front of the chest, head slightly cocked. He, the six-foot-tall, middle-aged, meanwhile graying man, and she, the somewhat stocky girl with the headgear.

All of that taken together is both funny to look at and incredibly cute at the same time.



"Well then, you can do your homework now!"

She looks at her father as if he had gone mad: "You don't believe that yourself. I'm certainly not going to do homework anymore today. Do you have any idea what time it is?"

"Time for little girls to go to bed?" The father smiles.

"Whatever you say, old man", is Leonie's answer.

"I've already told you a couple of times: With the facebow in, you look like twelve!" He points nonchalantly to Leonie's headgear.

She rolls her eyes, sticks out her tongue and grins broadly.



The last piece of furniture has yet to be assembled. The box from a well-known Swedish furniture store is opened and the assembly of the bedside table begins. After all, she needs a place to put her smartphone - and her headgear - at night.

Her father has just finished sorting the files and starts folding up the moving boxes. "Oh yes, by the way, I nearly forgot: A letter has come for you."

Leonie looks up in surprise. "For me? Are you sure? Who should write to me? Nobody knows that we live here." Then something occurs to her: "Is it from school?"

The father shakes his head. "The letter was actually sent to our old address in Kiel. And then forwarded to here. It arrived earlier today. It may not actually be addressed to you; let's say, it's about you."

"Now don't make it so exciting: What's going on? Is there any trouble?" This morning she had explained to her friends that the constant moving is not in the interest of the Youth Welfare Office. She shouldn't have jinxed it! Maybe those people are actually causing trouble now?

However, this is not the case, as the father immediately makes clear: "No, nothing has happened since the last conversation. And that was more than a year ago. You were there: the person in charge had actually sounded quite reasonable. And now you're of age, so things relaxed even more. No, we probably won't have to expect any more problems from that front."

"OK. What then?"

He points to an envelope that has been lying on the side of his desk the whole time. "The health insurance has gotten in touch. They want to know how your treatment is progressing."

A simple statement. And yet surprising enough that the screwdriver falls out of Leonie's hand. "Oh. And... uh... what... uhh... what did you say?"

"»Say«? Nothing; after all, it wasn't a phone call, but a letter." The father looks at his daughter in surprise. "They just want to know whether you are still interested in continuing your treatment. After all, your last visit to the orthodontist was six months ago!"

He looks at his daughter: "Did you know that it was so long ago? That actually surprised me. I knew that you had never been to the orthodontist in Kiel, but that it apparently is half a year now, I didn't quite realize."

Leonie just shrugs her shoulders. Her cheeks have turned quite red again. "Yes, we went to the orthodontist in Kiel. Once. Because Dr. Reinhard was a stupid ass, don't you remember?"

"Ahh, right, I remember vaguely. Yes, the doctor hadn't impressed me too much either, if I think about it."

"He was an arrogant prick!" Leonie sounds annoyed by the sheer memory of this doctor.



The father lets the letter wander through his hands, "But the health insurance is right, Leonie! We should really think about how your treatment will continue. We can't let it drag on forever."

"I know." Leonie shakes her head; the screwdriver lies unnoticed on the floor. She nervously shifts her weight.

"What do you think? Should we find an orthodontist for you, or do you want to quit?"

"I want to go on!"

"But?"

Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "No buts. I do want to go on. I want straight teeth."

"You don't sound very enthusiastic now, child"

"Do you expect me to jump around the room like a rubber ball?" Leonie sounds aggressive and defensive at the same time. She returns the question to him: "What do YOU think I should do?"

He takes some time to answer, "You started treatment a year ago - maybe a little more: One-and-a-half years ago maybe? And nothing has happened in the last six months. To be honest, I don't really know what to think about it: You have already invested a certain effort in your treatment. In my opinion, it would be a shame to stop now. On the other hand, there must be a reason for not seeing a doctor for six months. We shouldn't ignore that either."

"Yes, because you haven't made an appointment for me!" But Leonie's attempt to shift the blame on to her father fails.

"Certainly not like this, Leonie! Forget about that!" He shakes his head. However, his annoyance has already faded again: "Maybe I really didn't set up an appointment. But you didn't remind me either, am I right?"

Leonie shrugs her shoulders, her cheeks are red and she is not looking directly at her father. She fishes for the assembly instructions of the bedside cabinet and begins to systematically fold all the corners. Not to remember at which assembly step she had stopped. No, she simply needs something to keep her hands busy.

"Can you tell me why we didn't make a second appointment in Kiel - with another doctor?" He uses the word 'we' on purpose. He does not intend to make his daughter the guilty party, but neither does he want to see himself as the main culprit.

Even now Leonie does not answer. The corners of the assembly instructions, already folded once, are now folded over.

Her father is surprised by the lack of response: "Maybe that's more important than I thought so far, what do you think, child? That can very well be the crux of the matter. If you no longer want to go to the orthodontist, it doesn't make sense for me to set a new appointment for you. Are you of the same opinion? "

Leonie vigorously shakes her head: "There is no problem. I want to continue. I already said so: I want straight teeth."

"But there must have been a reason that you didn't want to go to the orthodontist. And I don't think it was just because Dr. Reinhard was a nasty piece of work. Explain it to me, Leonie. I would like to know. I would like to understand."

Instead of an answer, Leonie stands up, her head has turned very red. "I... I have to go to the bathroom!"



A few minutes pass, significantly more time than it normally takes Leonie to go to the toilet. Her father can hear her sneaking back into her room. When she finally comes back to the living room, she is no longer wearing her headgear.

Silently, she sits back down on the floor to her half-built bedside cabinet. She does not look at her father. Everything else is much more important. Even the dust under the sofa gets more attention from Leonie than her father.

A few seconds pass, then a few more. Seconds turn into minutes. At some point, her father stops waiting for an answer and goes back to organizing his workspace while Leonie absentmindedly plays with a screwdriver.

Finally, she stands back up, "Dad, I'm in my room, OK?"

"Very well," the father glances after his daughter as she leaves the living room, the bedside table only rudimentarily set up.

Leonie doesn't show her face again until the father calls for dinner. After 'lunch' had been pushed back until late afternoon, dinner turns out to be much simpler. After all, not much time has passed, and neither Leonie nor her father are very hungry.

Another difference is that the meal is now consumed in a much more subdued mood. Almost like a chore. The father asks Leonie about school, but she answers only monosyllabically. Seemingly lost in thought, her father sometimes has to repeat questions until Leonie hears him.


Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #29 on: 25. July 2023, 17:08:33 PM »
Chapter 16a/22 - Revelations, Part 2

After dinner, the father goes back into the living room. He has to work through a few more documents before more calls from his clients come in tomorrow. He has to be prepared for that.

He didn't expect Leonie to come into the living room a few minutes later and sit listlessly on the floor next to her half-assembled bedside table.

The father nods to himself: The documents can wait until tomorrow, now something else is clearly more important! His daughter needs his attention now!

"How will you get to school tomorrow morning?" he asks. She hadn't expected to be spoken to and now flinches. "Have you found out what time the busses leave Thalfeld tomorrow?"

Leonie is wide-eyed: "That... I completely forgot about that. I really have to do that now." She makes an effort to get up, since she had left her cell phone in her room. "Thanks for reminding me!"

"I can drive you again tomorrow," her father suggests, but Leonie shakes her head.

"You don't have to. I'm sure you have better things to do... Tomorrow is probably the last time you'll be able to sleep in."

"I'm just offering; I won't force it on you."

Leonie disappears into her room and comes back a short time later with her cell phone. But she has a hard time finding the information she needs. Especially because she has already forgotten - as she had feared - the number of the bus line. She sighs in annoyance: "Then I'll just have to stand at the bus stop extra early tomorrow and wait for the bus..."

"My offer stands," her father repeats.

"I know, Dad, I know," Leonie shakes her head. "I'll have to manage on my own, though. I can't always rely on you..."

"Well, someone is in a particularly good mood," jokes her father.

Leonie just shrugs her shoulders. "I'm tired, the day was exhausting!"



Leonie's progress at the bedside table is barely noticeable when the father nods to himself a few minutes later, "I know you don't want to talk about it, child, but it's really important, that we come to a solution. What should we do about your treatment? Can you tell me?"

"Can't we put this off until tomorrow? Or the day after? Or even better, next year?"

The father shakes his head, "One day more or less won't matter, but we don't have much time left."

"Why not?"

"Do you remember? The letter was sent to our old address in Kiel and then redirected here. In other words, the letter has been on the road for quite a few days already. We don't have that much time left before the health insurance expects an answer. If you want, we can postpone it until tomorrow. Or the day after. But we have to deal with it THIS week." He thinks for a moment: "Would you like to tell me what your problem is?"

"No problem!", Leonie's voice sounds thin and low.

"What then?"

She silently shrugs her shoulders. A minute passes with Leonie staring into empty space. Then she asks almost breathlessly: "Should... should I stop?"

He looks astonished: "Where does that come from now? For all I care you can do what you want. If you want to continue treatment, you can of course do that. And if you want to stop, you also have my blessing. I don't want to talk you into something; it's your treatment after all. And - I think - you know best what you want. Why do you think that you should stop?"

"I... I didn't mean the treatment itself..." Leonie is still playing with the screwdriver, her face is averted, and her voice sounds fragile and thin: "You... you know, what I'm talking about!"

The father nods. If Leonie had looked at him, she would have been able to read in his face, »All right, my little darling daughter is finally ready to talk about it?« Out loud, however, he says, "I can hazard a guess. But I ask again: Why do you think you have to stop? After all, I gave you my promise that you could do whatever you want..."

"Sure, but..." Leonie shrugs her shoulders.

"Explain it to me, child. Why do you think you should stop?"

"Because... because it's not 'normal'. Because I shouldn't do it? Because you're embarrassed?"

"What am I supposed to be embarrassed about?"

Instead of answering, she silently points to the place where the metal bow spanned around her face until just recently. "A daughter who wears something like this even though she doesn't have to, that's..."

He interrupts her resolutely: "I hope you know that you're talking 'whisked dog shite' now, right?"

She stares at her father with wide eyes.

He shrugs his shoulders: "That's what you youngsters say, isn't it?"

Leonie holds both hands in front of her mouth as she bursts out laughing. She can only shake her head, she can't even utter a simple 'no'. Breathing without coughing is enough of a task.

"Well then, child. The good mood is back?"

The laughter dies as quickly as it came. Leonie presses her lips together.

"I hope you know that I love you, just as you are."

"Yes, but if it were 'different', it would be easier for you, wouldn't it?" Barely a whisper, her voice strained to the point of breaking. "If I were different..."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #30 on: 26. July 2023, 17:31:39 PM »
Part 4

Chapter 17/22 - An evening stroll

The father sighs and rises from his chair. "Get dressed, child, let's get some fresh air!"

"What do you want? Go out? Now?" She looks at him like he's gone crazy. "Why? It's pitch black. And cold as heck!"

"That's why. Cold air works wonders." He is already at the coatrack and beckons his daughter to follow.

Confused, Leonie gets up. "What's the matter, dad? What is this supposed to be?" But she follows suit and puts on her coat, along with gloves, muffler and hat.

"A little exercise and cold air work wonders against a moral meltdown."

"I don't have a meltdown!"

The father laughs loudly: "Oh yes, you do!"

"Are you serious about going out now?", Leonie stares at her gloved hands contemplating.

"You could show me where your bus is stopping. We still haven't found out after all, when you have to be at the bus-stop tomorrow morning."

They are standing at the door of the apartment when the father notices something: "Go and put your headgear back in!"

"Why?" Leonie shakes her head. "I don't want to now."

But her father insists: "Come on, go, I'm waiting for you here!"

She shakes her head again. "Don't want to."

"And if I insist on it?", he's still smiling.

"Why should I?" But then she indeed walks back to her room uncertainly and returns with headgear on.



Leonie is more than skeptical as they walk down the stairs to the front door. Only because the light in the stairwell is so dim, one can't really see how much her ears are burning: "Why... do I have to I wear my headgear?"

The father looks down at his daughter and takes her in his arms: "Child, you don't have to. If you really don't want to, you can of course take it off here and now. I just thought you'd might like to wear it! You've done so the entire day. And from my point of view, you are absolutely welcome to do so!"

Leonie has no idea what to think. Somehow however, she has the feeling that it would be better to leave the brace in for now.

It is really freezing cold. Winter shows its unforgiving side. The wind whistles through the narrow alley as two figures walk along the dimly lit street. Silently, they walk side by side, their hands tucked into their coat pockets despite their gloves. Hoarfrost creates an almost ghostly white shimmer on the plants in the moonlight. A distant streetlight hums and flickers. Scattered sand and old snow crunch under the soles of their shoes. Apart from that, it's dead quiet.

Leonie is restless. She fears that her father might be planning to tell her something he doesn't want to do in the intimacy of their own four walls. Of course, it will be about her orthodontic treatment. Or her 'perversion' of it. Why else made he her put on her headgear? That's extremely suspicious. Leonie fears that she knows what her father wants to tell her: That he wants to have the very conversation she's been dreading for weeks.

But nothing happens. He doesn't reproach her; he doesn't scold her; neither does he tell her that he is disappointed in her. The only thing he says is: "I envy you your scarf!" He turned up the collar of his coat and tucked in his head.

"I'm definitely not going to give it to you," laughs Leonie. Despite her nervousness, it is funny to see her father walking like this.

Blowing white clouds into the air, they walk through the deserted alleys of Thalfeld.

A few times, Leonie starts to ask her father why he has brought her out into the cold. No, Leonie already knows the 'why': No doubt about it, sooner or later she will have to listen to a moral sermon. The correctly formulated question should therefore probably be: Should she get it over with right away or should she savor the calm before the storm as much as possible?

In the end she can't bring herself to speak up, and so the silence continues to weigh on her.



Even without Google Maps, Leonie can find the village center again. Well, that's more of a euphemistic expression for: »The street's a bit wider here and there's a fountain next to the bus stop«. Thalfeld is so small that there is no church. Just one pub. No corner-shop, no butcher and no bakery. Only one bus stop. And a fountain next to it. So, maybe one should call it a hamlet instead?

Oh yes: there is also a bench. A completely, in every way ordinary bench. For sitting on it. Must be the pride of entire Thalfeld, because in the light of her cell phone Leonie can read on the plaque that this bench was donated by a resident of Thalfeld just a few months ago.

A glance at the menu of the pub announces that it is closed for winter break for another month.

In front of a house is a small bed with flowers. Withered for months, of course. But they are still there. Frozen stiff. The stem of a flower breaks clean when Leonie reaches for it. Lost in thought, she plays with it until finally the head snaps off as well. Sighing, she drops the stem.

A look into the fountain reveals that it was emptied in the fall. There's no thick slab of ice glistening menacingly in the shine of the smartphone-flashlight.

Leonie didn't expect it either. She rather is trying to use every opportunity she finds to occupy her mind as much as possible so that she does not have to worry about what her father might want to talk about.

Even the single sheet with the departure times at the bus stop is studied more intensively and longer than would have been necessary. But at least Leonie now knows when she has to wait for the bus tomorrow morning.



"Shall we move on?" the father asks finally.

"I was afraid you'd never ask," Leonie shudders. When they stop moving, even a winter coat doesn't shield them from the bitter cold. "Because of you, I'm nearly frozen solid!"

"Why is that my fault?"

"It's always your fault, dad!" for the first time in a while, a genuine smile forms on Leonie's lips.

They continue on the main street. To the edge of the hamlet. Then, they plan on returning to 'their' street via a detour. That won't take much longer than just turning around. Thalfeld is small after all.

"My nose is slowly freezing," he reports.

"It's your own fault if you didn't want to wear a scarf," grins Leonie. Her nervousness has partly subsided. The walk is good for her, as the father predicted. The cruel cold calms her tense nerves. Or freezes them. Probably the latter. "But on the other hand, I can understand you: my teeth are freezing right now too."

"How is that supposed to work?" he looks at his daughter in amusement.

"The air is so frigging cold," she complains and bares her teeth for a moment: "I have the feeling that my braces are freezing every time I breathe in. And since they are made out of metal and conduct cold very good..."

"Then you have to breathe more through your nose!"

"Very funny, dad, haha". Leonie has been struggling with a cold for weeks. Nothing serious. Just bad enough that her nose is blocked. And her father knows this very well.

"What did you say, child? »It's your own fault«?"

Her cheeks have turned deep red again. However, nobody can say whether it is because of the cold or her next remark: "Besides, this facebow is also freezing cold!" She snips her finger at the metal bow, but because of the gloves the effect is more of a dull 'woomp' than a metallic 'clack'. "It feels very strange whenever the cold metal touches my lips or cheeks!"

"You have to be careful not to stick to it," jokes the father. "You would certainly stick to a lamppost now if you licked it."

"I'm not THAT dumb!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #31 on: 27. July 2023, 17:38:33 PM »
That's a bit of a longer chapter, but I don't want to split it.

Chapter 18/22 - The truth

They walk side by side in silence again. In the distance a car drives by; behind a window, the TV is flickering, but otherwise it's quiet.

But it is exactly this silence, that starts to weigh on her nerves. And finally, Leonie feels like she has to say something. The longer they walk side-by-side in silence, the more restless she becomes. Until she can stand it no longer: "You know, dad, I'm a little scared of the next orthodontist."

"Why's that?"

"Well, because I haven't been to a doctor in such a long time. Half a year...  long enough that even the health insurance is contacting us! I'm afraid he'll give me a hard time about it!"

"I don't think he's going to chastise you. Sure, he will ask you why you took such a long break. You'll have to expect that, but that's about it. While we're at it: Would you tell me WHY this pause has become so long?"

"Because...", Leonie hesitates, "...because Dr. Reinhard was a stupid git. That really put me off for a while!"

He looks at his daughter in the light of a streetlamp. "I can understand that. But somehow, I have a feeling that's not all. Won't you tell me?"

But his daughter does not answer. She is busy blowing white clouds into the air.

"You know that you can tell me everything, Leonie? If you want to tell me something, then I'll be there for you, no matter what it's about."

"I know, I know," but there is still no answer.

"Does it have something to do with you liking braces?"



His daughter stops dead in her tracks. She looks at him wide-eyed and scared. Then she looks down, ashamed, "You think I'm mad!?"

He shakes his head. "Where did you get that stupid idea?"

She just shrugs her shoulders.

"I'll tell you something, child. But be so kind and listen to me first, OK?"

Leonie nods uncertainly. So, there it is! The conversation he didn't want to have with her in the living room at home. The reproaches, the moral sermon, the I-am-so-disappointed-by-you. She clenches her hands into fists. "It's so embarrassing...", directed at no one in particular. Especially not at her father, whom she takes great pain to ignore.

And yet - of course - he heard. "This conversation isn't easy for either of us, child," is his gentle reply. "But I think it's high time we addressed this issue, don't you think so too?"

A silent shrug is all he gets from his daughter.

"It's not going to get any easier if we ignore it any longer. You don't need to answer now; neither 'yes' nor 'no' nor anything else, Leonie. Just listen to me and then think about it, OK?"

Even though she nods, it is clear that Leonie would give a lot to be able to escape this conversation.



"So... You have a 'preference' for braces. Many people have some kind of 'preference'." He smiles: "Can you still remember your Uncle Robert? And how he had always enjoyed riding his motorcycles?"

Leonie nods cautiously. She has no idea what her father is getting at.

He continues: "You could say that he had a preference for motorcycling."

Leonie looks at her father as if he's gone mad. "That's something COMPLETELY different!", she murmurs nearly inaudible.

"Granted, not every 'preference' is the same. With Robert it was an intensely pursued hobby," he nods. "Nevertheless: He had a lot of fun riding his motorcycles. And you... You have fun wearing your braces."

Leonie looks away.

"Are you ashamed, child?"

Leonie nods silently.

"Why? Tell me: Did you feel embarrassed listening to Robert talk about his motorcycle rides?"

Leonie shakes her head: "Why should I? It was really interesting. If I had been old enough back then, I might even have made my motorcycle license because of it. Uncle Robert was always good at telling stories."

"Why are you embarrassed about one and not the other?" he asks her. "Where's the difference?"

At first Leonie doesn't answer. Then, with little more than a whisper: "This braces-thing... that's not normal!"

"Says who, child?"

His daughter doesn't answer.

"What do you think: Maybe the difference is that society accepts motorcycling as a hobby? And that braces are seen more as a necessary evil. A lot of people might therefore have a hard time understanding how something like that can be fun?"

Leonie's ears are burning. If they had been at home in their apartment, she probably would now have fled to her room. But she can't just run away here. Maybe that's why her father has insisted on taking this stroll? Because he wanted to make sure that she doesn't abscond halfway through?

"Would you agree with me when I say: The main difference between a 'harmless hobby' and 'unnatural behavior' is whether society accepts what you do?"

His daughter nods. And her lips become even thinner.

"In other words: Whether you are 'crazy' always depends on the point of view of the person who makes this 'diagnosis'. Some would say that you're quite normal. Others would call you quirky. Still others would say that you're indeed a nutcase." He pauses for effect: "And the expert would probably call it a fetish!"

Leonie shakes her head, ashamed of herself. However, the father continues: "Yes, Leonie, I think we may as well call it that." With a gentle smile, he looks down at his daughter, who is standing next to him:

Hands in her coat pockets, head turned to one side. She doesn't want to look at her father now. A few seconds pass.

"You disagree?" he then asks.

Her reply consists of a mixture of a nod, a shake of the head and a shrug.

"Even if we do call your relationship with braces a 'fetish', you don't need to take that to heart. Because having a fetish isn't a bad thing."

Leonie snorts through clenched teeth, a white cloud rises to the sky.

"Yes, I certainly mean that," affirms the father, "A fetish is nothing bad, even if people are made to believe that all the time!" He wants to put an arm around his daughter's shoulders, but she flinches. The father feels a little helpless; he hadn't expected that and now he doesn't know, what to do.

"A lot of people have some sort of 'preference'. Many of those are accepted by society as 'harmless hobbies'. But if not... Then it doesn't matter whether you call it [ i]'sexual preference'[/i], 'extravagance', 'kink' or 'fetish' or something else. Most people have a hard time admitting that they have SUCH a preference. Precisely because the subject is so extremely stigmatized."

"'Stig...' what?" Leonie blurts out before she can stop herself.

"'Stigmatized': Laden with prejudices," explains the father. "Mostly with false prejudices. A fetish really is nothing bad, child, you can believe me."

"Then why is it so 'stigma...' You know what I mean? Why?"

The father sighs: "People are dumb, Leonie. They're afraid of things they don't understand. And people without a fetish find it difficult to understand what drives people with such preferences. And because they can't understand it, they are afraid of it. They demonize it. And that - of course - makes it extremely difficult for people with fetishes to admit that they have something that others consider 'deviant' and 'perverted'."

Leonie presses her lips together.

"If people would just be open and honest with each other, everyone would realize that the 'others' are just normal people as well. People just like you and me."

Leonie shakes her head.

"Do you not want to believe me, child? Or can you not?"

Now the girl laughs: "Oh, dad, I want to believe you, I really do! I just have a hard time with the 'just normal people' part!"

"Oh child, don't you think the earth would be a damn bleak place if everyone was 'perfectly normal'?"

"Right now, I'm wishing for it..."

"Then you may as well stop wishing for that again now."



Then he adds: "However, if I may say so: Of course, not everyone has a soft spot for braces like you do."

Leonie rolls her eyes.

"There are 'other topics' that are much more well-known and 'popular': Foot fetish. Latex-and-leather. Bondage. S/M. Just to name a few."

Leonie's eyes widen as she hears what her father is saying.

"Are you embarrassed, child?" he asks softly.

"Of course! I... I NEVER expected that we would talk about something like THAT!"

"You have problems with people who have a fetish?"

"No, I don't." She shakes her head hastily, "What you mentioned before: Bondage and all that stuff..." She shrugs: "That's not my cup of tea, but if someone likes it: »More power to them...«"

For a short moment, she smiles broadly: "On the other hand: A pretty girl in tight leather pants: Yes, I'd definitely like that..."



He nods: "You came out to me last year that you like girls. Would you tell me: Are you ashamed of not being straight?"

Slowly Leonie shakes her head: "I'm surely not going to tell every soul on this planet. There are still enough as**oles around that cannot accept that. But no... I'm not ashamed of that. Not anymore at least. I came to accept it."

He smiles: "Do you realize, what you just said? You called those people who cannot accept your life-choices »as**oles«. As in: »It's those people - and not ME - who have to change their views!« But when it comes to your fetish, you want to hide under a rock..."

Leonie looks to the side: "That's different!"

"Is it really? Sure: Being gay isn't the same as having a fetish, I give you that. You really must not say that those are the same! On the other hand: The LGBT-people had - and still HAVE - to fight, not to be regarded as 'deviant'. Just as people with fetishes have to! Over the past decades however, society slowly changed. 'Being gay' is now in the process of being accepted by society, but still there is backlash."

"If you look at it from this side, child: Having a fetish and not-being-hetero were once both regarded as 'deviant'. One of them is finally more-or-less accepted. Don't you think that this shines a ray of hope on the fact, that the other will become more acceptable over time as well?"

His daughter doesn't answer at once. "Maybe... but other people still HAVE a problem with fetishes. Dad, you said that yourself just now. What do I know: Maybe it will change in thirty or fifty years. But that doesn't help me NOW!"

"Doesn't that make you think that maybe having a fetish - just like being gay - is nothing to be ashamed of?", he asks.



Leonie shakes her head. "I know, what you're trying to say. I just... I just can't...", she shrugs her shoulders. "I'm not allowed to judge!"

"Of course you're allowed," he contradicts. "You are just as much a part of this society as anyone else. You may judge others just as they judge you."

"Yes, but..."

He smiles: "I have the feeling that your views on that matter are significantly more open than many others."

"It's THEIR life and not mine. They should do what makes them happy. No, I don't have a problem with other people being gay or trans or whatever. Or with them having a fetish. Really not." And then much quieter: "I have a problem with ME having one!"

"But if you give other people permission to be happy in their own way, why do you not allow that yourself?"

Leonie shrugs. She does not find an answer to this question. "I haven't thought about that yet," she has to admit. But at the same time, it's clear that she still has trouble accepting that she's 'different'.

"I've already told you that you don't have to be ashamed. That there's nothing bad about it and that everything is frowned upon because people are too stupid to understand it."

"It's easy for you to say, dad!" Leonie exclaims. "You have no idea what..." She breaks off.

"Tell me, child: why don't you have a problem if other people have a fetish, but you can't accept it for yourself?"

Leonie does not answer.

"Uncle Robert drove his motorcycle nearly everywhere. He had four of five of them. He even repaired and modded them himself. He was more involved in his hobby than many other people. So much so that some people looked at him askance."

Her favorite uncle being criticized makes Leonie start in anger: "So what? What's so bad about driving motorcycles? Nothing at all!"

"What's so bad about wearing braces and enjoying the experience?", her father asks softly.

Leonie looks at him with wide-open eyes. She doesn't find an answer. "Why... why are you trying so hard to convince me that..." she shrugs: "... that I... don't have a 'problem'?"

"Because you don't. And because I think that it would be stupid if you beat yourself up over something that doesn't warrant that."

A few seconds pass. Then a few more. Leonie just looks straight ahead.

"We don't have to find the answer to every single question here-and-now," he partially closes the topic. "Just think about it, child!"



For a few seconds, they stand side by side in silence. Leonie blushes and turns her head even further away, "You seem to know exactly what I... what I feel and..." She licks her lips. "You know: What... What 'makes me tick'!"

"I can guess," is his soft reply.

"That's so embarrassing!" in barely more than a whisper.



"I'm not Wikipedia, you can look up everything there much better than I could ever explain it to you. Now let me just say two things:"

He reaches out for his daughter. This time, Leonie allows him to take her into his arms. Then he bends his knees a little so that he can look his daughter directly in the eyes. Leonie sinks her hands - trembling with cold and nervousness - even deeper into her coat pockets.

She no longer manages to escape his eyes. Now... here it comes. What... What is her father going to say? Is it going to be very bad? She presses her lips together.

"»A fetish is nothing bad« and »I don't judge you«. You are my daughter and I love you with all my heart. Just the way you are!"

Leonie sniffs, but not because of the cold. She blinks several times.



A few seconds pass during which both stand silently next to each other.

"Let's go on, I'm really getting cold," she finally asks. Her father surely expected a different answer, but he straightens up again.

A short time later, walking silently side-by-side - they turn into 'their' alley; they will soon be back at their apartment.

"You are stupid. Like really really stupid!" Leonie complains at last.

"Why, child? What have I done now?"

"It's your fault that my eyes are frozen shut now!" the girl wipes the tears from her eyes.

"I don't think so: tears are salty and salt water has a lower freezing point!" He replies dryly.

In response, Leonie prods her father's side.



Comment: Yes, I know: Directly comparing hobbies and sexual preferences probably isn't correct from a psychological standpoint. But if it helps Leonie...

And yes: Kink and fetish are not the same. And BDSM is not a fetish, but both are paraphilias. Which again is a subpart of sexual preferences…

But I think, that this is neither the right time nor the right place to further discuss that.


Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #32 on: 28. July 2023, 16:48:53 PM »
Chapter 19/22 - The Beginning, Part 1

A few minutes later the apartment door closes behind them. Even if many of the windows they passed by had been illuminated, they did not meet a single soul on their walk.

"Well, I'll make myself a cup of tea now. Do you want one too?" The father rubs his cold hands.

"Yes please", Leonie nods. "Look here, dad!" She points to her metal facebow: Condensed breath forms a layer of hoar frost on the cold metal and when she stretches her tongue out and touches it, the tip of her tongue sticks to the bow for a short moment.



Five minutes later they are both sitting in the kitchen with a hot mug between their cold hands.

With red ears, Leonie points to her headgear. "Can you somehow understand that?"

The father laughs and shakes his head. "No, absolutely not."

Leonie nods dejectedly. She should have known.

He reaches for his daughter and gently touches her arm: "I really can't share your fascination for braces. But that doesn't mean much. I said earlier that I don't judge you."

"Yes, but...", murmurs Leonie.

He smiles a fine smile: "You didn't understand what I was implying earlier: People with fetishes are just normal people. People like you and me!"

She looks at him questioningly.

He suddenly feels insecure: "You still didn't catch on: People like... you... and... ME!"

Leonie's eyes open. "You mean..."

"Tell me, how could I ever judge you, when... I myself do know well enough what a fetish is?"

His daughter looks up with wide eyes. Now the father has turned quite red too. "Let's just leave it at that: I CANNOT blame you for your 'fascination', OK?"

Leonie nods. Just a little bit at the beginning, but the up-and-down movement of her head gets bigger and bigger. »Dad understands me? Dad doesn't hold it against me? Dad doesn't think that I'm a mental case? Dad doesn't think that I'm embarrassing to him?«

A grin creeps onto her face. Relief. Pure relief. And yet again her eyes get wet.



Then her eyes get wide: "Is... is that why... earlier you talked about bondage and stuff. Is that because... I mean... If I'm allowed to ask and..."

Her father shakes his head: "Please, don't take it amiss, but I think that I'm not yet ready to talk about it here and now. OK?"

She nods: "Certainly. I surely don't want to make you talk about something you don't want to talk about."

Leonie however looks at him for several seconds with an inscrutable gaze. Until her father visibly regrets having told her about his secret. "I'm sorry having burdened you with that. I shouldn't have said anything. I can understand that you didn't want to hear about it and..."

Leonie hastily shakes her head: "No, dad, no. It's all right. Really. I... I was just surprised. I just never thought that I'm not the only one to... have such a secret. No, really, dad. It's fine!"

"You're not embarrassed?"

Her daughter laughs out loud: "I can't believe how this situation has changed... Now YOU'RE the one who's sitting there meekly." Then she becomes serious again: "No, dad. I'm NOT embarrassed. It's your life after all. You should do whatever you want to be happy."

He nods slowly. "But if you allow others to do that, why don't you accept for yourself to simply be happy?"

"Because... well... it's..." Leonie shrugs. This new revelation is something she has to think of first. There's too much confusion in her brain right now. And then as an afterthought, she adds: "I don't think any less of you, now that I know, that..." she doesn't finish the sentence. Both blush furiously.



Both are glad to change the topic. Leonie calculates at what time she has to get up tomorrow in order to be at the bus stop on time. Then the meal plan for the next few days is discussed.

The cup of tea is soon drunk and refilled.

"You know, dad", her hand slowly wanders along the metal bow. "The way I feel right now - and after what you said - I would love to wear my braces for many more years!"

He smiles, "You really do fall from one extreme into the next, you do realize that, don't you?"

Leonie looks at him questioningly.

"Earlier you asked me if you should stop wearing your headgear altogether. And then you didn't want to put it on anymore at all. And now you want to wear it again 'for many more years'..."

"You're stupid, dad," Leonie sticks her tongue out at him.

"I know, child, I know..." but he is not offended in the least.

Some time passes, both devote themselves to their - still too hot - tea: "Is that the reason why you didn't want to see a doctor in Kiel?"

Leonie's response is a mixture of shaking her head and nodding. "Dr. Reinhard was an ass. That put me off. I really didn't feel like visiting another doctor for some time."

"I can understand that", he replies, "But as I said earlier: I don't think that this is the only reason."

Leonie blushes: "Yes... yes... there is something else, but..."

"You don't have to tell me if it's too embarrassing for you."

She laughs out loud: "If's THAT'S the case, we should've never gone out for that walk. No, Dad, THAT'S now behind us." For a few seconds she plays with her tea-mug. "I just don't know how to phrase it. I still don't understand it myself all that well."

Her father gives her enough time to find an answer.

"You know... please do not misunderstand me... but after we moved to Kiel, I wasn't to keen on going to a new doctor right away. There were more important things for me to do, you know. Like settling in first and finding new friends and so on..."

Her father nods solemnly.

"But when we finally went to an orthodontist... and he turned out to be an as**ole, that REALLY put me off. I really didn't want to go on for some time..." She silently lingers on her thoughts for a few seconds: "But when I was willing to go to an orthodontist again... in the meantime 'something else' had changed:"

"I had started wearing my headgear again. And I didn't understand, why I would do that. »Why do I put that stupid thing on voluntarily?«, I had asked myself. And I didn't find an answer to that. That was such a damn strange feeling. I didn't know how to deal with that. That had made me feel so insecure that..." she just shrugs her shoulders.

"...that you decided to get to the bottom of it before going to another orthodontist?", he completes the unfinished sentence.

His daughter nods: "More or less, yes. And later on... well, there was a third reason:" She licks her lips and sips the tea, which is still hot: "At some point I finally understood why I'm wearing my brace again... What we talked about 'out there'. You know... the... the fetish and stuff..."



"How do you feel now about it?", he asks.

She grins awkwardly: "The more often I go to the orthodontist, the faster my treatment will be over. You know, what I mean? "

"So you thought you'd just extend it for half a year by skipping your appointments?"

Leonie shakes her head: "No, I didn't. Well, at least not on purpose. But I wasn't angry that you didn't make a new appointment for me." She looks at him questioningly: "Why not, by the way? Of course, I would not have refused to go to the orthodontist if you had made an appointment for me. But why didn't you?"

Now it's up to the father having to answer an uncomfortable question: "I can't really answer that. I think it's more or less the same reasoning you just told me about: I didn't want to urge you to do something that you didn't want to do. And it seemed to me that you weren't all that enthusiastic about your treatment."

He raises his arms in a kind of helpless gesture: "But at the same time you started wearing your headgear from time to time. To be honest, I - just like you - hadn't really known what to think. And then I just thought that, well, that we don't have to rush anything and that at some point everything will work out by itself." He laughs: "And then, in the blink of an eye, half a year went by." Then he nods affirmatively: "But now I think we have made significant progress on this front."

His daughter grins, embarrassed. "That's one way to put it."

One could also say that both now deal with the topic more openly than before.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #33 on: 28. July 2023, 16:49:22 PM »
Chapter 19a/22 - The Beginning, Part 2

It all began with Leonie's first orthodontist being of the opinion, that he had to 'bestow his favor' on his patient by treating her with such an 'extraoral brace'. And like most children who have to wear a thing like this, she had complied rather poorly. While she had no problems with her normal braces, Leonie had not been able to get accustomed to her headgear.

Her father - as he had just confirmed again - hadn't wanted to push her to do something she didn't want. And so, Leonie had never worn her bridle that much.

How things would have developed with her first orthodontist must remain an open question, because less than two months later they had moved. The new orthodontist had indicated that he did not think much of his predecessor's treatment strategy and promptly stopped using the headgear. And his successor in turn only knew from records that Leonie had once worn a facebow for a short time.

And Dr. Reinhard from Kiel - her fourth orthodontist - knew nothing at all. He didn't want to be bothered with a patient who's moving away again in a couple of months. He had downright refused to even look at her records.

And so it came, that Leonie 'only' had to wear her 'normal' braces and was freed from the conspicuous additional treatment device, after she left her first orthodontist. That should have been a cause of relief for Leonie.

And it was!



At least for some time. Because over time - and especially in the last few months - something had changed in Leonie's behavior and feelings toward the braces. What? No idea! Who knows how such 'preferences' develop.

However, one evening - several months after her orthodontists had stopped using headgear - her father had seen her come out of the bathroom with her headgear in her mouth and disappear into her room. Leonie hadn't noticed at the time that she was being watched. And he hadn't asked her about it.

Her father didn't think much of it, however. Even though Leonie at this point in time no longer had to wear that brace, it had been part of her treatment earlier in time. So, while it certainly was surprising seeing his daughter with it, it wasn't anything to worry about.

A few days later the event repeated itself and then again and again and again. At some point Leonie had noticed that her father knew, but neither side had made the first step, but always pushed the topic aside.

But when - instead of 'hiding' in her room - one evening she suddenly stood in the living room with her headgear in and without saying a word snuggled into a blanket on the sofa to watch a film with him, the subject could no longer sensibly be ignored.

Leonie had answered his question; she had said something about trusting the first orthodontist more than anyone else. And that she started wearing her headgear again because she was afraid that all doctors - with the exception of the first one - could be wrong. That she might have to wear the metal bow after all. That she is afraid of not getting straight teeth if she's not wearing it anymore.

This explanation was at the same time logical and yet so obviously far-fetched that her father thought it easier to live with his daughter's explanation for now. That made the situation a lot easier for both of them for the moment. He wasn't sure how to deal with it. But in the end, he had made up his mind not to say anything.



From then on, Leonie had worn her headgear from time to time outside her own room, so that at some point it became 'a familiar sight' for him to see his daughter walking around with it. And Leonie had become more and more used to the fact that her father just seems to accept that she again wears her - actually no longer necessary - headgear.

At some point, however, Leonie was wearing her headgear more of her own accord than she had at the beginning of the treatment, when the orthodontist had still instructed her to do so. That was the moment when the father felt it was necessary to talk about it again. So, one evening, he had brought up the subject again.

And Leonie had brought up the same explanation that she trusted the first orthodontist a lot more. That she was now convinced that he was right. That all other orthodontists were wrong and that she really had to wear her headgear. That she could not get straight teeth otherwise.

Her father knew - or at least strongly suspected - this to be an excuse, but did not want to pursue the subject further. His daughter's heart seemed to be very much attached to wearing her headgear. He simply didn't want to see her dejected, if he had told her that he doesn't believe her 'explanation'.

And so, he gave in and they reached a sort of compromise and agreement: Leonie could wear her headgear whenever and wherever if she felt that she had to do so. She was allowed to wear her headgear as much or as little as she felt was necessary for her 'treatment'.

Her father knew where he stood with his daughter. And he strongly suspected that Leonie also knew her own position. But both kept up the illusion in order not having to face the 'embarrassing truth'.

Which was not that complicated to do. After all, Leonie's orthodontic treatment continued. Her still having those glues-on braces is the best proof! That made it easier for both parties to pretend that headgear was also still part of her treatment. Even if only on a purely 'voluntary basis' from Leonie's side.



That way it had become more and more normal for both sides, until finally Leonie had told her father a few weeks ago that she intended to wear her headgear a lot more after the move. That she was convinced by now, that she had to do a lot more in order to finish her treatment. And that therefore she also wanted to take the big step of wearing her headgear to school for the first time ever.

"I want to go to school on my first day and pretend that it's the most normal thing for me", she had said. And then she had added: "I WANT it to become the most normal thing for me too!"

That was the first time, her father actually started to worry about his daughter. What if he misjudged the situation during the last couple of months? If his suspicions that Leonie had developed a braces-fetish, were not correct?

What if she REALLY believed that she HAD to wear her headgear? What if she got fixated on an idea that is not true? After all, her last orthodontists both had the same opinion that headgear was not needed! What if Leonie would simply refuse to accept that? Or what if she doesn't understand that her phantasies are not based on reality? In that case he really ought to have a serious conversation with her. So he had made up his mind to talk to his daughter for a third time.

That they had talked about that topic today, wasn't planned. It was a lucky accident. In more than one way. Because now he knows for sure, that his daughter is not becoming obsessed with an 'idee fixe'. But that she used this only to justify and hide her fetish before him.

All of this happened without them ever having 'seriously' discussed the subject. That only happened today. And it was a 'good talk'.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #34 on: 29. July 2023, 17:12:48 PM »
Chapter 20/22 - The end of the day

"You said that you wanted to wear your braces for a long time. I don't even think that is very unrealistic. Even if we start looking for an orthodontist right now, your braces will surely stay with you for a while. And this six-month-pause certainly didn't help to shorten this time."

Leonie nods and can't keep a smile off her face.

"No, child, this is not a good thing to be happy about," but he does not manage to give his voice a stern tone. To see his daughter's good mood return is far more important to him. "May I ask you: Do you want to continue or stop?"

Leonie returns the question to him once again. "What do you think?"

He smiles: "As cheekily as you are grinning at me now, the matter is clear. And, if I may say so: That you are still wearing your headgear makes everything even clearer, am I right?"

His daughter nods.



The father nods. "Okay, then that's settled. Then at least I know what to tell the health insurance. Would you like to ask your friends at school if they can recommend a doctor to you?"

Leonie shakes her head: "I definitely won't do that. I've told them that I already have an orthodontist!"

He is surprised: "You have talked about it already?"

Leonie rolls her eyes: "Dad, what do you think? I stuck out like a sore thumb with that brace. OF COURSE I have been riddled with questions. Among them a question about my orthodontist. Now I can't go back and ask them which doctor I should go to!"

"Right, that might be a bit awkward. Well, I'll find someone for you." A short time goes by. The father pours himself more tea and also refills his daughter's cup.

"Dad, if you find an orthodontist for me, can you do me a favor?"

He looks carefully at his daughter: "I definitely can't promise that I will find someone who will prescribe you headgear again."

Leonie shakes her head and grins melancholy: "I know. I wish that were possible, but no, that's not my point. But maybe we can choose an orthodontist who is a little further away. Not one from around here? Is that possible?"

"We certainly could, but why should we do so? Are they orthodontists around here just as disagreeable as the doctor from Kiel?"

The daughter shakes her head: "I don't know. I don't believe so!" Then she grins, embarrassed: "I told my friends at school that I was going to an orthodontist in Munich. Basically someone, no one in my school knows. So that my story is not exposed. But if they catch me going to a doctor around here, that will definitely give rise to stupid questions!"

The father sighs long and distinctly. Then he nods: "I can do that. Munich is a bit far away, but it should be doable."

"Thank you, Dad!" Leonie grins relieved. Then she adds: "We don't have to go to Munich. That's not necessary. I just told my friends that because I couldn't think of anything better in that moment. I don't care, where we go. Just not to the one that everyone in my class went to!"



"Would you care to tell me what else you have said to your friends?"

She doesn't really understand what her father alludes to.

"You just said: »... that my story is not exposed«. So, you must have invented some things. You must have explained somehow why you supposedly have to wear headgear. Especially as you wore it to school as well!"

Leonie grins, embarrassed: "Because the doctor from Munich - whom, by the way, I called Dr. Reinhard because I couldn't think of another name in the hurry - told me so!"

"I told them that the doctor from Kiel didn't want me to wear headgear. But that the one from Munich firmly insists of me wearing that thing again. And since we've only been here for a few days, I only had to wear the headgear for a few days after it had been in the bedside cabinet for months before that. And that's why everything is again new and unfamiliar to me." She laughs: "I had to find a way to explain, why I'm a nervous wreck... or why I wear my headgear to school at all!"

With a half amused, half worried smile, he replies: "You really have to be careful that your house of cards doesn't collapse on you at some point. If you invent so many things, at some point you won't be able to remember everything."

"You promised not to interfere", Leonie defies him in a good mood.

"But, child, I don't do that at all. I don't forbid you to wear your headgear. You can do what you want. Even in school for all I care." Again, he takes off his glasses and rubs the bridge of his nose. "But when you tell fibs, you should remember what you are saying. Otherwise, you can end up getting tangled up in your lies."

Her grin becomes even more embarrassed. "That's right, but after all, I have to tell them something if they ask me. And I hardly can tell them the truth!"

The father smiles gently: "Yes, I can see that. That would probably lead to some more than strange questions!"

Leonie grins: "Quite apart from that: I don't like the term 'lies' at all, dad! That sounds so mean!"

"Then how would you call it that you pretend to have to wear headgear, although you haven't had to wear it for most of your treatment? And how would you call it that you pretend to have been to an orthodontist last week even though you haven't set foot inside a practice for half a year?"

The answer is dry as dust and quick as a shot: "'Creative interpretation of reality!'"

Intentionally or not, her father has to laugh.



"Now I'm curious: Tell me: What exactly did you tell them? Why do you have to wear your headgear on the first day of school? Your orthodontist insists on it? The was enough of an explanation for your classmates?"

"Yes... yes, I had said that." Leonie avoids looking directly at her father with red cheeks.

He sighs: "Let me guess: »I hate my headgear very much, but my wicked evil father demands that I wear it anyway!«?"

Leonie shakes her head. But it is clear to both that he hit the nail on the head. The father sighs again: "Sometimes I feel like I have to be an absolute monster, you know..."

She looks up, startled. "I didn't mean that," it's almost a whisper.

He nods: "I believe you. Still, it's not really nice to be the bad guy." He doesn't sound angry or aggressive. Maybe a little disappointed? "I already know that I put you through a lot and that..."

Leonie shakes her head so hard that he doesn't finish his sentence. "That... I never said that. Not even thought of that! Really not!" She looks at him pleadingly. Apparently, she hit him much harder in his sore spot than she had thought.

"I never said you were 'evil' or anything like that. Really not!" Leonie defends herself. Almost breathlessly, she enumerates: "I only told them that you were 'strict'. Because it's about my health and the headgear is very important for my treatment. And that I shouldn't slack off because of that."

With every sentence, Leonie speeds up. She wants to - she MUST - explain to her father that she didn't want to hurt him: "That's why I have to wear headgear so much. Because 'Dr. Reinhard' prescribed it that way. And you want me to follow his instructions. Because it's important for me. Because you care about my health. Because you care about me. That's why I have to wear headgear again from now on. That's why I have to wear that brace more than I did in the last few months. That's why I have to wear it to school from now on."

She breathes heavily, "THAT's what I said. That you're strict because...because you care about me. Nothing else!" She sounds pleading. Leonie wants her father to believe her.

"You know what, Leonie. Let's just stop talking about it." When he sees his daughter staring into her teacup, he can't bring himself to say what he's actually got on the tip of his tongue. Instead, he is content with, "You admit that you haven't put me in the best light, and I admit that a strict father is a good starting point for your story. Deal?"

Leonie quickly nods.

Then he smiles: "And you really said that you have to take care of your health and therefore need to wear your headgear MORE than before?"

Leonie nods red headed.

"Isn't that kind of backwards?"

"You don't have to rub it in, dad!", complains his daughter.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #35 on: 30. July 2023, 10:46:13 AM »
Hey folks,

as this story will come to an end shortly, I will soon start publishing the second story in the "The new girl's secret"-saga.
I have just skimmed over the second story and I have realised that the length of the individual chapters is longer than those I published so far.

The seconds story consists of 33 chapters of varying length.
If I try to cut chapters aparat to achieve roughly equal length, I estimate that would result in around 50 chapters.

My question to you: Would you prefer
- longer chapters - 1 chapter per day  -  the last chapter would be published in 33 days
- shorter chapters - 1 chapter per day  -  the last chapter would be published in about 50 days
- shorter chapters - cut longer chapters apart but post both halves the same day  -  the last chapter would be published in 33 days

It would be nice to head back from you.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #36 on: 30. July 2023, 17:00:33 PM »
Monday late evening

Chapter 21/22 - A discussion

"Do you want to finish assembling the bedside table today?" The tea is drunk, and both have retired to the living room. The sofa does not yield ultimate comfort, but it is a lot better than the kitchen chairs.

Leonie yawns and opens her mouth very wide: "No, not today. I can do without it if I have to! I did manage the last couple of days."

"I would like to come back to your treatment again. I know that we had agreed that you can do whatever you want with your braces," he begins. Leonie nods. "But now I have to insist that we include a few restrictions after all!"

"But why?"

"»Because I care about you«", repeats her father smiling.

Leonie rolls her eyes. "What would that be?" she looks at him questioningly. What is he up to now? She has the dull feeling that she won't like what her father wants from her.

"It's actually very simple: You can wear your headgear for as long and as much as you want. At least as long as you don't harm yourself!" the father nods emphatically. "I think you can see that for yourself: You have braces to get straight teeth."

His daughter nods half-heartedly. The father smiles: "Yes, I know, you have the braces for another reason too. Anyway: The braces are there to correct your misalignments."

"I promise that you can do what you want, as long as you don't fall into your own sword over your 'shenanigans'." He leans forward and rests his elbows on his knees: "And by that I mean: If your teeth become even more crooked even though you are wearing braces... that's when I'll pull the plug. No point discussing that! Got it?"

Leonie looks at him big eyed. It is rare for him to be so 'emphatic'. Still, that shouldn't be a big problem, because: "I want straight teeth too. I don't want to cause any harm to my teeth with the braces, dad! I'm not that stupid!"

"I thought so, but you also have to admit that we - neither you nor I - can assess the effects of you still wearing headgear, even though NONE of your doctors know about it."

Now the cat is out of the bag, now Leonie understands what her father is getting at.

"That surely can't be without consequences! Especially now that you announced that you want to wear your headgear even more from now on."

That doesn't sound good. That doesn't sound good at all. Before she can object, however, her father raises a hand:

"I do not forbid you to wear your headgear at all. At least not yet! I can't imagine that it has already had a negative effect on the position of your teeth. I don't get the feeling that your teeth shifted out of position during the last half year. What do you think?"

Leonie hurries to shake her head.

"You have worn your brace from time to time. But it wasn't 'that much' yet, after all. I do not believe that there have been serious consequences so far. But as I said, we do not know!"

She hastens to nod: "I... I also have...", Leonie doesn't finish the sentence.

"What do you have?" her father asks after a while.

Leonie runs a hand over her neck. To be more precise, not her neck, but her fingers run over the neckpad. "I've already reduced the tension off this thing. I don't want to cause any harm with it..."

"A sensible thought," nods her father. He doesn't know if she really did that or is just pretending to have reduced the tension. It's however clear to him that Leonie is trying every single loophole in order to keep the consequences of her actions as low as possible.

"But tell me something, child."

"What is it, Dad?"

"You've always said that the reason you wear your headgear is because you trust your first orthodontist more than any of his successors. And that you were afraid you wouldn't get straight teeth if you didn't wear your headgear regularly."

His daughter nods. "That's right!"

"Then why are you reducing the tension of your headgear? Wouldn't that be counterproductive"

Leonie blushes. She averts her gaze. "You're mean, Dad!" she mutters.

He shakes his head, "Don't hold it against me. But the question was meant quite seriously. Will you tell me: Was the first orthodontist always an 'excuse' or do you really believe it?"

His daughter doesn't answer, but plays with the fringes of a sofa cushion. Her gaze goes anywhere but where her father is sitting.

"Leonie?"

"Both," she finally replies. She sits up and now looks at her father. Hoping to convince him that she was really thinking about serious treatment and not just a white lie to hide her fetish.

"A brace like that is very noticeable, dad. That's what Dr. Krämer (the first orthodontist) said when he used it on me. Do you remember? He had said that he didn't like to use this kind of contraption because he knew how much it stresses his patients. That he would prescribe something like that only if he really had to."

Her father nods, remembering that.

Leonie shrugs, "Well, and if he says that, then there must be something to it, right? He certainly didn't strap me into this thing lightly.... So if I have to wear it, I probably need it, right?"

"But the other doctors didn't think that you needed headgear," the father interjects.

"Well, yes, but... Then why did Dr. Krämer say it then? I just can't imagine that he was mistaken." Leonie licks her lips, "And.... And the other doctors also just said that I didn't need headgear anymore.... They never said that this thing would hurt me... And, well... I just thought... If it doesn't hurt, but indeed may help..."

Leonie doesn't finish the sentence and, when her father looks at her questioningly, she just shrugs. And that's all he should get out of her on this subject.

Finally, he nods: "All I want to say is the following: After this half-year pause, it is high time that we check whether you are still on the right track to getting straight teeth. Okay?"

Leonie nods.

"We'll set up an appointment with an orthodontist for you in the next few days and we'll hear what he has to say. And we'll see from there, OK?"

His daughter nods again.

"And as long as he doesn't have much to complain about, you can continue to wear your headgear, as much as you want. Can we agree on that?"

Several quick nods. Not what she was hoping for. But far better than any serious alternative!

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #37 on: 30. July 2023, 21:06:03 PM »
I don't think it really matters very much. Your stories are good and you should post them at whatever speed you want to. The size of the chapters are a good length to read in a short time without having to reread them to keep up with what is going on.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #38 on: 31. July 2023, 16:55:03 PM »
Chapter 22/22 - Reassurance

"Oh child, you're falling asleep. Don't you want to go to bed?"

Leonie lazily shakes her head: "It's so cozy right now". There's no contradicting that: Snuggled into a blanket and supported by several sofa cushions, yes: this is the life! Add a new cup of hot tea and a few cookies: It's really cozy. No wonder that Leonie's eyes are hardly half open at this advanced hour.

But that's not the only reason holding her back. The other reason however is much harder to put into words. Even if she had been fully awake, it would have been difficult for her to describe the feeling that makes her linger in the living room:

Somehow the girl feels as if she would endanger the 'deal' she made with her father if she left now. Somehow... yes, somehow she feels like she has to stay awake. As if she had to be afraid that her father would withdraw his promise as soon as she disappeared from the living room.

Leonie knows, of course, that this worry is not real, but arises from her nervous imagination. Her father had given his promise and he keeps his word, she knows that. And yet she can't stop looking nervously at him again and again.

Out of fear that his assurance not to judge her is only a lie and that he secretly thinks she is 'perverted'? A terrible suspicion is dawning on her: What if her father did that on purpose? What if he just invented having a fetish himself to get a 'confession' out of her. And now that she herself has admitted to being 'different', he would...

She shakes her head vehemently, her lips pressed tightly together. »No!« , she says to herself, »that would never happen. Dad doesn't do that. Never ever! You're just inventing things now, keep your feet on the ground!«

But her gestures have not gone unnoticed: "What are you thinking about?" Her father watches television only half-heartedly. One can tell that his day too was exhausting and that he will retire soon.

"Oh, nothing," is her evasive answer. With a sigh she pulls back the covers and leaves for the bathroom. Shortly afterwards she comes back without her headgear. That doesn't go unnoticed either:

"Enough for today?", the father smiles enigmatically.

Leonie shrugs her shoulders. "Maybe." She snuggles up in the blanket again. "You know dad, as much as I like to wear my braces, somehow I just have the feeling that now is not the right time for it. Do you know what I mean?"

"Not really. Would you like to explain it to me?"

Leonie shakes her head: "I can't really." She hesitates, looks for words: "Somehow I have the feeling that I shouldn't wear my headgear now. As if doing so would destroy something. Do you understand?"

When he gently shakes his head, she tries again: "I don't know how to describe it either. Like one should go and apologize after an argument and remaining stubborn would only make things worse. Something like that." Leonie laughs: "And yet somehow completely different. I really can't describe it..."

"But you know that I promised that I would stick to the deal, don't you?" He mutes the television and turns to his daughter.

"I know, dad, I know." Leonie sighs. "But... but the conversation earlier, with the... the fetish and all, that was so sudden. Neither of us wanted to talk about it, it 'assaulted' both of us."

She nods slowly: "If I were to insist on continuing to wear my headgear, I think that would be too much. Today I've already worn it a lot more than usual and if..." she doesn't finish the sentence.

"You don't want to force it. Out of fear that it might prove to be too much for me and that maybe I might back down - despite my promise?"

The girl next to him nods quickly and uncertainly. Then she shakes her head, but the father smiles. Then he becomes thoughtful, a few seconds go by: "Are you really afraid that I feel overwhelmed with the subject?"

She slowly shakes her head, however not absolutely convinced of her answer. "No, I'm not scared. It's just that..."

"Even though the two of us now know where we stand and that we can live with it... the nervousness remains?" he suggests.

Leonie nods again; infinitely happy and relieved that her father seems to understand her so well. And at the same time very astonished at this fact.

"With a subject like this, it's normal to be nervous, believe me. Even if you have no reason to be nervous."

Leonie's eyes open a little, she sits up on the pillows. She thinks she understood what her father is alluding to: "Did mom know about your... did mom know?"

Both father and daughter have now turned red. But he nods, his gaze directed into the distance: "I was at least as nervous as you were earlier when she and I talked about it." He is silent, the thoughts go back to a time when the three of them were happily living together. "And she took it better than I feared. Much better. Even better than I had hoped..." He sighs softly: "Your mother was a wonderful woman!"

"Yes, she was!" The sudden memory of past times brings tears to Leonie's eyes: "But, Dad, we still have each other and... and we just have to make the best of it!"

Perhaps it was his daughter's fragile voice, but her father forces himself back into the here and now. Lingering in the past is of no use. It brings nothing but sadness, and that doesn't have to be. "You're right, honey. We WILL make the best of it!"

He smiles: "And that also includes that I surely will not be less tolerant than your mother was when it comes to your - our - 'preferences'. You are my daughter and I love you with all my heart. Exactly the way you are. Can you believe me?"

Leonie sniffed, her lips pressed together, her eyes moist. She nods wordlessly.



The father grabs the remote control again, but then lets it drop again. "I don't think that was the last time we will have talked about the subject. We will have to deal with it again. At the latest when we hear the orthodontist's prognosis. But don't you think that it will be easier now that we now know where we stand with each other and no longer have to beat around the bush? I would call that progress. Don't you think so too? "

Leonie feels compelled to nod. Yes, that was definitely progress. As unwelcome the conversation an hour ago was, it laid the foundation, so to speak, for dealing more openly with an embarrassing and therefore unpleasant topic.

The father smiles: "If I understand you correctly, you do want to wear your headgear to school again tomorrow?" With that he turns the sound on the television back on and concentrates on the late night news.

She stares at her father. "You know, dad, sometimes I really can't figure you out!" But after a minute she answers the question nonetheless: She nods slightly.

Without knowing if her father saw the movement at all. But that is not necessary either. She didn't nod to give her father the answer. She nodded for no one but herself. Because now she knows what she wants to do. Because now she knows what she's allowed to do. Because she knows she doesn't have to be ashamed. Because she knows that she can be herself.



It has gotten late; significantly later than Leonie's normal time to go to bed. Tired, she drags her feet towards the bathroom. In the door she turns around again: "You know, dad, I'm so happy that you are here with me!"

Now it is the father's eyes that start shimmering.

END

Yes, I know, the ending is a bit very melodramatic. And probably also quite rushed. Surely, nobody will change their views that fast from "it's so embarrassing" to "I don't have to be ashamed anymore!". I know. However, this story has dragged on long enough as it is and I wanted a Happy-End. Even if I had to force it.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #39 on: 01. August 2023, 16:54:32 PM »
I have decided to split longer chapter in half but post both parts the same day. Thanks for your feedback

Story 2 - Her first Week in School

What happened so far:

Five years ago, Leonie had lost a large part of her family in a terrible accident. Only her father remained. But he couldn't stand staying at home anymore and is now touring across Germany as a consulting industry expert. As long as Leonie was still a minor, she had to accompany him. Now she is of age, but she still prefers to continue following him.

Even if that means that Leonie has to move several times a year and every time get used to new schools and new friends.

Today is Leonie's second day at her new school.

But at least she quickly found acquaintances at this school - in the small town of Obereisenbach in the deep south of Germany - and it is to be expected that friendships will soon develop with Jessica, Karina, Nadine and Susanne.

And that's a good thing, too, because on the very first day of school, a somewhat unpleasant situation had happened: When she came back from lunch break, she had surprised her classmates by suddenly wearing headgear. Most of her classmates had responded with obtrusive stares and stupid comments. Above all a boy named Marcel. But her new friends stood by her.



Leonie then told them that her treatment had started a long time ago. But due to the constant moves, her treatment had made little progress. That's why she still has crooked teeth even after more than three years with braces.

But the most annoying thing about her treatment is that she also has to wear headgear. However, not during her entire treatment, because her orthodontists cannot agree on the headgear. One insists on it, the second doesn't care, and the third thinks that headgear only does harm.

So, Leonie only has to wear her headgear for a few days again, after it had been packed away for months. So, everything is new to her again and she is accordingly sensitive and nervous at the moment.

However, her father insists that she fully complies with the wearing schedule that her new orthodontist gave her. Since her health is at stake, she shouldn't slack off. And since the orthodontist stupidly insists on a quite tough schedule, Leonie has no choice but to wear her headgear to school on the first day already.

At least if she doesn't want to keep arguing with her father about her braces. And since he is all, she has left in terms of family, she rather wants to "jump over her own shadow" and wear her headgear to school from now on.



But when after school she arrives at the apartment where she will live with her father for the next few months (she refuses to call that place "home"), it turns out that the story she told at school cannot be true.

A letter from the health insurance is waiting for her, asking her whether she wants to continue her treatment after she hadn't been to an orthodontist for six months.

It also turns out that her treatment has by no means already lasts for more than three years, but that she got her braces about one-and-a-half years ago. And nothing had happened in the last six months. The biggest difference, however, probably is that Leonie actually hasn't had to wear her headgear for many months.

But she did do exactly that: She wore her headgear off-and-on during the last couple of weeks and months. And - since yesterday - even to school.



When her father insists on an answer, whether she wants to continue her treatment, Leonie has a moral meltdown. Her father takes her for an evening walk through wintry Thalfeld. In the course of this walk, the conversation that Leonie had been dreaded for weeks finally talks place. After all, it's about why she hasn't seen a doctor in half a year and why she still wears her headgear, even though she no longer has to.

Her father explains that he knows - or at least strongly suspects - that Leonie's behavior is due to her having a braces fetish. Of course, the girl is very embarrassed by the subject and at first, she doesn't want to admit that he is right in his assessment. But little by little he is able to convince her that a fetish is not a bad thing and nothing to be ashamed of.

Leonie can relax even further when her father promises not to judge her because of her "preferences". After all, he admits to her that he knows well enough what it means to have a fetish. In the light of these new facts, Leonie is relieved that her father doesn't think of her as "perverted".

He gives her the freedom to continue wearing her headgear if she wants to. At least as long as it does not interfere with her treatment - which Leonie wants to resume.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #40 on: 01. August 2023, 16:54:50 PM »
Part 5

Tuesday morning

Chapter 23/56 - A clarification

"Good morning, Jessica," Leonie waves to the girl standing next to the classroom door. Then she lowers her hand again. That enthusiastic greeting was perhaps a bit too much this early in the morning? Because the girl facing her yawns heartily and raises her hand to her mouth almost too late.

"Morning, Leonie," yawns Jessica, "you're a regular bundle of energy."

"I have gone to bed very late yesterday, but - at least judging by the way you look - still earlier than you."

Jessica mumbles something unintelligible. "Why are you already here?"

"I could ask you the same thing," retorts Leonie. "You're the one who lives nearby, as far as I understand. You could come in much later if you wanted to."

"Me?" Jessica yawns again. "I'm here because I missed you all so terribly."

"You don't even blush when you lie!"

"No, there is no real reason behind it. It just became sort of a habit for me... But why are you already there, Leonie?"

"Me? Well, I do have to take the bus. And that arrives here that early."

"Morning, Nadine," Jessica greets the other girl standing a few feet away. "Oh yes, that's right, the two of you take the same bus. If one is there, the other isn't far away. I should have known." She yawns again. "I'm not awake yet!"

"I never noticed," Leonie replies dryly.

Today Leonie had finally learned the name of the girl who had accompanied her to the bus yesterday. A few stops after Leonie got on the almost empty bus in Thalfeld, her acquaintance got on as well. Finally, she had brought herself to ask: "You know, this is embarrassing, but I forgot your name already..."

Thankfully, Nadine doesn't seem to mind: "No problem, I couldn't remember thirty names in one day either."



"Is there something on my face?" Leonie runs her hand over her face because Jessica is eyeing her with a strange look.

Jessica looks away, but Leonie wipes her face again to be on the safe side. It would be rather embarrassing to have breakfast cereal hanging from her nose all day. And so Jessica replies: "No, it's okay... I was just wondering if..."

"If what?"

"I half expected you to show up here today in your headgear..."

"No, definitely not," Leonie blushes and shakes her head. "I don't want to. Why do you think so?" She didn't expect to talk about her braces that fast again.

Nadine, who was also in the 'illustrious circle' of those who squeezed Leonie yesterday afternoon, explains: "I feel the same way. You told us yesterday that you were considering wearing your headgear in the mornings as well. Because you couldn't cope otherwise. So, it really could have been..." she doesn't finish the sentence.

Leonie shakes her head again: "No, I DON'T have to wear my brace in the mornings. I'm not THAT pressed for time. It's just: The more I wear my brace, the faster my treatment would go. But as long as I don't really have to strap my headgear on in the mornings, I don't want to do so."

"Ahh, OK, yes, that makes sense", nods Nadine.

"You might laugh," begins Leonie. "But despite that I actually thought about it for a moment."

"Seriously?" The two girls stare at her.

"Yes. But only briefly. For about two seconds. When I was brushing my teeth. Then I thought about putting the thing back on. But I quickly stopped thinking about it. I'm not THAT keen on wearing that thing, after all. YES, my treatment would probably go a bit faster, but I'm not sure that I care enough!"

She points over her shoulder towards the main entrance. "And a few minutes ago, I was glad that I really didn't do it. When Nadine and I arrived, a bunch of fifth graders were storming through the main hall with a soccer ball." She looks over at Nadine, who nods in confirmation. "I didn't want them to chase ME instead of the ball!"

Jessica nods emphatically; that had been the right decision.

"I've got it with me, though," says Leonie.

"You really want to put it back on this afternoon?"

"What do you mean: »want«?"Much more casual than she feels, Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "I have to! Before noon it's optional. But after noon I have no other choice!"

"It would bug the living crap out of me if my dad made me wear it to school every day!" says Karina, who is just joining them.

"I would never do it," Jessica agrees.



"Listen, guys", Leonie has turned red: The guilty conscience of having portrayed her father as a 'villain' does not sit well with her. "I don't want you to get the wrong impression of my father. He's not that strict. I..." she hesitates briefly, "I may have exaggerated a bit yesterday!"

Karina's eyebrows rise. "Why's that?"

"We - Dad and I - discussed over the course the weekend when and how long I should wear my headgear. We discussed it AT LENGTH. And - well - that annoyed me a bit." Leonie grins awkwardly: "Maybe I was even more than »a bit annoyed«. So, it's possible that yesterday I was a bit grumpy with my father."

Leonie makes a face: That's still not the truth. But it's better than what she had told about her father yesterday. »So... it's all right, right?«

"Then why are you wearing that thing if you don't have to?"

"But I have to!" Leonie corrects.

Karina, Jessica and Nadine look at each other confused. "What now? First you say that your father is pushing you to wear headgear to school. Then he doesn't do it after all, but you still have that thing with you? Do I have to understand that?"

"You don't have to look so confused. It's actually quite simple: I have to wear the stupid headgear. Unfortunately, there's no way around it: My orthodontist insists on it. He says that treatment doesn't make much sense without it. "

The other girls nod; they can follow the explanation so far, after all, they had already talked about it yesterday.

Leonie scratches her head sheepishly: "It's just, that my father... He's not quite as strict as I might have portrayed him. He wants me to wear headgear as much as possible. He's right in a way! The darn thing only does its job if I actually wear it."

"But dad does not insist that I 'absolutely' have to wear it to school or anything. If I can bring myself to do that, then that would be the best thing I could do. But if I can NOT will myself to do it... then that's not the end of the world for him either. But then I should try to get the time in another way. In other words: I should then just try a little harder at home."

Jessica nods: "You had already explained that yesterday: that you would have to try to make up the time on the weekends. And that that wouldn't be easy for you, because then you'd have almost no free time left. Because your father is pushing you so hard."

"Uhh... yes... that's what I said, yes," Leonie nods, her head red. »Ups! Have I really already said that?« She already forgot, what exactly she had told her new friends yesterday. Now she has to learn that some of the things she was about to tell them, are already known to her classmates.

"But you know... honestly: He wants me to try a little harder. But dad wouldn't insist that I wear my headgear so much that I'd have no free time left. He doesn't demand THAT much. After all, he sees that I'm trying, and he also knows that it's annoying to wear the thing."

Leonie is relieved: Even if this 'clarification' is embarrassing, it was the right decision. Even though her father will probably never know, she was anxious to set his image a bit straighter. As he had said yesterday: A strict father is a good hook for her story. But there's no need to exaggerate.

On the other hand: Telling the truth is impossible, so somewhat of a middle ground has to be found: A bit of truth mixed with some fibs.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #41 on: 01. August 2023, 16:55:35 PM »
Chapter 23a/56 - A clarification, Part 2

"Don't be miffed, but then I understand even less why you wear that brace to school if you don't really have to," Jessica shakes her head.

"But I have to...", Leonie repeats doggedly.

"What's the matter? What's going on?" Leonie flinches in surprise as a disembodied voice speaks directly behind her. She hadn't noticed Susanne approaching in the last few seconds. The girl is now brought up to speed in quick words by Karina. Susanne then nods emphatically, "I wouldn't do it either if I were you."

Then the girl looks around nervously. Did she just reveal too much with her comment? After all, she wants to keep it a secret that she once had to wear headgear herself. But all the people standing around Leonie already know. And the other classmates are not interested in the conversation. Lucky!

"You're right. I'm not keen on having to put it on again later," Leonie shrugs. "Nevertheless, I believe, I already told you yesterday: If I don't want to fall way too far behind, I'd have to keep the bow strapped on almost constantly at home. And that's damn exhausting. And I don't feel like doing that either."

"I don't understand: You just said that not even your father wants to cause you so much stress..."

Leonie pressed her lips together. Damn it! She wasn't paying attention to what she was saying. She wanted to exonerate her father and has now maneuvered herself into a contradiction. Now she has to watch how she gets out of it!

"It really almost sounds like you WANT to wear that brace...", Jessica grins.

"Not at all," Leonie stares at her new acquaintance, her cheeks deep red. "Where did you get that stupid idea? The sooner I get rid of this thing, the better. But you know: The more I wear it, the easier it gets. And then hopefully I'll care less and less about wearing headgear to school, too."

"Well, it sounds to me like you're the only one whose stressing out about your braces!" is one response to that.

And Karina says, "Exactly. The only reason for your stress is that you try sticking to the schedule down to the last minute. But you said that even your father doesn't push you that hard.... Why are you doing it then? And Susi said that with her headgear an hour more or less didn't make a difference either."

"Can you maybe blurt it out even louder?", Susanne hisses and looks around, startled. But still none of the others is interested in the conversation. Lucky!

"I'm sorry, Susi, I didn't mean to," Karina apologizes, but isn't particularly contrite. "I don't see why it should be any different with you, though, Leonie." The others nod in affirmation.



"Do you really have to count the minutes?" Nadine takes the same line.

"No, a MINUTE more-or-less is certainly not important." The addressed shrugs her shoulders: "Probably an hour more or less doesn't make any difference either."

The bystanders nod.

"But folks, I don't even want to start down that rabbit-hole! Because if an hour less isn't bad, sooner or later I would indeed wear my headgear an hour less per day. And then ANOTHER hour less. And then ANOTHER... And at some point, I'd only wear it for two or three hours a day. And then I'd be surprised that there's no progress anymore."

"Do you really think you would do it that way?" Jessica asks.

Instead of an answer, Leonie laughs. "Of course!". She looks over at Susanne "What do you think?"

Who nods with a red head: "Back then I used every way out that I could find. Every excuse was good enough!"

"I feel the same way," Leonie picks up the thread. "And that's why I'm stressing about it now! Because now everything is still new to me. If I can get used to wearing headgear as much as possible NOW, everything will be easier. Cause then the temptation to leave the darn thing in the bedside drawer, wouldn't be so great anymore. Do you understand me?"

"We understand you," Jessica replies. The others nod. "But that doesn't mean that we would do it the same way!" Now the bystanders shake their heads.

"Well, you're not in my situation after all!" Leonie objects.

"I WAS in your situation," Susanne murmurs, "and I still didn't do it that way!"

Leonie doesn't know how to respond to that and decides to ignore Susanne's statement.



"I'm almost a little bit glad that my father is pushing me a bit to wear my headgear enough."

"What now? Is he strict with you or not? Are you annoyed that he's pushing you or are you grateful to him? I'm totally confused now."

Leonie rolls her eyes: "He's strict enough that I don't start to slack off too much, but he's not a tyrant either, OK? He wants me to wear headgear. Because it's important for my treatment. But I wouldn't have to sacrifice every bit of my free time."

"Dad and I - as I had said - discussed it over the weekend. And he had suggested several times that I could wear it to school." She raises her finger: "»Suggested!« Not demanded! Anyway: That had annoyed me. That's why I was maybe a bit grumpy with my father yesterday! And that's why I maybe made him a little 'too evil'. I'm glad - after all - he's keeping an eye on me not falling behind my schedule too badly."

"Please don't be offended, but what you're saying sounds kind of contradictory!"

"Why's that?" Leonie swallows nervously, her heartbeat accelerating. Has she already given herself away? Has she said something that might make the others stop believing her story? Has her secret been blown after just one day?

No. Not yet!

"Maybe 'contradictory' isn't the right word...", Nadine cocks her head. "In any case, I find it strange that you're annoyed with your father for insisting that you wear your brace. And then the next minute you're grateful to him for it."

"Split personality, huh?" laughs Karina.

Leonie bites her lips: Damn, even if Karina is miles away from the truth, by now she's too close for comfort. Her grin is strained: "Yes, I understand what you mean. In your place, I would call that »contradictory« as well. But believe me, it's really like that. I'm sure Susanne can confirm:"

"It's a damn awkward feeling having to wear headgear. On the one hand, it doesn't matter how well you get used to it; it's no fun at all. It is and always will be embarrassing and uncomfortable. On the other hand, you know that you have to wear such a conspicuous device to straighten your teeth. Isn't that right?" The last question was directed at Susanne.

Who nods with a red head. "That's exactly how it is. Although there is still a difference between you and me: Even though I knew that I would have to wear headgear, I couldn't bring myself to do it. With you it's the other way around: even if you don't like it, you wear it anyway because you know you need it."

Leonie blushes. To be praised like that is embarrassing. Even more because in reality there is no reason the be praised in the first place.

"Come on, don't always hide your light under a bushel, Susi! You certainly didn't make it easy for yourself either!" admonishes Jessica. Susanne shrugs but gives her classmate a grateful look.

Leonie continues: "And because you know you need that brace but don't want to wear it, you're torn about what to do: Should you wear it and then have to live with being the center of attention? Or should you not wear it and then have to live with the fact that your teeth won't be as straight as they could have been?"

She stretches her arms out and holds her hands far apart, "And the stupid thing is that those goals are polar opposites. You can only have one." She wiggles one hand, "Either you have straight teeth or..." she wiggles the other hand, "...you don't stand out like a sore thumb. You can't have both."

She sighs theatrically: "Sometimes I don't want people to laugh at me. And sometimes I prefer straight teeth. Do you understand what I mean?"

Slowly and thoughtfully, the girls around her nod. "If you explain it that way, it actually makes sense..."

"And because I know that I need this thing, well, I'm willing to wear it. Most of the time, at least. And that's why I'm actually grateful to my father for pushing me a LITTLE bit. So that I keep at it and don't start slacking off. But every now and then he gets on my nerves after all. Do you understand now?"

"A new neighbor for me please! Mine is crazy!", Jessica announces with a laugh.

Leonie sticks her tongue out at her. "I was about to say that I only wear my headgear to school because you're all really nice and supportive. But that changed quickly..."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #42 on: 02. August 2023, 17:02:43 PM »
Chapter 24/56 - Second day of school

In the following minutes, the other classmates gradually trundle in. Johannes wanders through the corridors like a 'smartphone zombie' - with his eyes constantly riveted to his smartphone - and nearly knocks over a teacher, so engrossed is he in an online discussion about Whatever.

Konrad and Annika are almost too late. Ms. Lessing, the English teacher was about to close the door when the two hurriedly turned around the corner. They were 'occupied with each other' and had lost track of time. And now they had to go to their seats under the smirking stares of the other classmates.

No, she hasn't corrected the English test yet, Ms. Lessing has to announce, it won't be that quick. They shouldn't expect it during this week either.

Apparently, however, she had found a little time to at least take a quick peek at it. When the lesson is over, Ms. Lessing turns to Leonie: "I was a little curious, I have to admit. I don't know what grade I'm going to give you - I haven't corrected that far yet - but I have to say that your English is pretty good. I would think that you are at least a year ahead of the others."

This is the point where I - tongue-in-cheek - would like you to do me a favor: As English isn't my main tongue, I'm not overly proficient in it. My English is probaböy good enpough to be readable. But I will never be able to write "fluently" in a way that is undistinguishable from a native speaker. On the other hand: I'm not above learning. If you come across phrases that are particularly awkward or words that I used just plain wrong, I wouldn't mind you pointing them out to me.

The girl blushes. "Thanks," she grins sheepishly, as Jessica shoots her an envious look.

On the way to the chemistry room - that's where they'll be spending the second period of the day - her benchmate sighs, "Lucky you. I always have a hard time with English!"

"English and Math are my strongest subjects. Maybe that's because my father deals with them every day," Leonie shrugs. "You can chase me with Biology and Art though!"

"Well, in that case we go well together. Because Biology is MY forte!" Then Jessica points in the direction of the chemistry room. "By the way, you probably don't know that yet: The chemistry teacher and the biology teacher are brothers."

If Jessica hadn't mentioned that, Leonie would probably have followed the chemistry class a bit puzzled. She would have noticed that the two teachers look relatively alike. No wonder, of course, if they are brothers. In terms of teaching style, however, they could not be more different. Biology was more average than average. But the chemistry brother manages to make the lessons interesting. But that could also be because chemistry is simply more interesting to Leonie.



During the first recess, significantly fewer people gather around her than yesterday. There are probably two reasons for this: Even though Leonie has only been at the school for the second day, she has already lost her status as an 'attraction'. Most classmates now know as much about the newcomer as they care to know.

The second reason is that Leonie got snarky after Art class yesterday when her classmates got too pushy with their stares and stupid jokes. And some of them still resent her for that. First and foremost Marcel. Leonie is relieved to see that this boy is keeping his distance from her. Did he realize that he had gone too far yesterday? Or had someone told him to stay out of the newcomer's way for the time being? Whatever the case, Leonie has - at least for now - peace from him and his stupid jokes.

And if the other classmates decide to sulk just because Leonie doesn't want to put up with everything.... let them. Leonie doesn't need to get along with everyone in the class.

She has her friends: Jesscia, Karina, Nadine and Susanne.

The question is whether a group of people has formed around her, or perhaps she has joined an existing group? Or maybe this question doesn't arise at all, and it doesn't matter. In the end, all that matters, is that Leonie has already made connections in her new class. Without having the feeling of imposing herself on people.

Comment: While rereading this story, I noticed that I neglected Christoph and Monika. They still appear now and then, but - compared to the first story - they now play a more marginal role



To say that the next few hours fly by would be a lie. Perhaps it's more accurate to say that the next few hours hold no surprises for her. Although she gets to know other teachers, this has no earth-shattering consequences for the girl. With the 'first day of school' behind her, she can now focus on fitting in with the new school routine.

The time is probably passing so quickly because there is a thought that occupies her mind. And it's not very difficult to guess what that thought may be:

The third lesson is over, but the teacher of the fourth lesson isn't here yet. Most classmates wait in front of the classroom.

Her eyes fall on her backpack again. As they did several times already. She can see the flat blue pouch poking out a little, almost treacherously, from her backpack. She had half-heartedly pulled it out a few minutes ago. Looking around nervously to see if it might be a good opportunity to put her headgear on now.

Right now, there are very few people in the classroom. If she does it NOW - and hides a little bit below the table - she might be able to put on her facebow without being observed. Her heart beats in her throat. Does she really want to wear her headgear now? Should she? Or shouldn't she?

Yesterday she had hinted that she might wear her headgear in the mornings as well. But should she really do it? Yesterday that had not been more than a thought. A pipe dream. A fantasy that made her stomach tingle. Should she really do this now? Now... on the second day of school?

She swallows nervously and reaches out for the bag. The tingling gets stronger.

No, opportunity missed! The children stream back into the classroom. NOW she would inevitably stand out and attract a ton of attention if she strapped the metal bow around her in front of everyone. And that isn't really necessary!

She sighs, half relieved and half disappointed, and pushes the pouch back into her bag. Even if the others certainly don't know what's in it, she doesn't want to risk the flat bag falling out of her backpack. That would be too embarrassing.

She licks her lips. Missed opportunity. Well, no need to exaggerate! Maybe she should get used to wearing headgear in the afternoon first before deciding to wear the metal bow all day at school? Sounds reasonable!

Ten seconds later she has changed her plans again: Maybe she can put on her headgear during the second recess? If she takes it with her? If she then straps on the metal bow in the girls' bathroom? And only leaves the stall just before the end of recess? Maybe even after the gong rang? So that there are as few people as possible in the corridor? In that case, she could...



Leonie doesn't get much out of the fourth lesson. Her thoughts revolve around just one question: Should she? Or shouldn't she?

It's almost time. In a few moments the gong will ring. What should she do? Reach out for the flat pouch? Now the gong. While the murmuring around her suddenly increases significantly and the screeching of chairs can be heard, she looks down at the backpack again. She slowly reaches out for the pouch.

"Are you coming, Leonie?" Jessica waves to her.

"Yes, I'm coming!", the addressed stands up. With empty hands. Her breathing is rapid. Not now. Not yet. Half relieved, half disappointed. She licks her lips nervously. During the lunch break then, yes!



She had already made up her mind to put on her headgear during lunch break! Just like she did yesterday: That was - and still is - her firm plan.

So, she's definitely going to wear her headgear to school for a few hours today! She doesn't have to take it to the extreme and put the metal bow on already in the morning. Today during the afternoon classes, that's enough!

There is also another topic after all: She was able to persuade her friends that she has to wear her headgear so much that it can only be sensibly done if she wears it at school in the afternoons. Her friends pity her for that. In other words: She can do THAT without arousing suspicion.

But... could she really wear her headgear to morning classes as well without causing astonishment? After all: A few hours ago, she had explained to her new friends that her father doesn't push her 'that hard' and that nobody - not even the orthodontist - would ask her to wear headgear in the mornings.

So, if she WERE to strap on the metal bow in the mornings now, her friends certainly would find it hard to believe. And she doesn't want to risk that. Maybe she should really just limit herself to wearing headgear in the afternoons? After all, that's - at least for now - still 'more than enough'!

In a few weeks, she maybe could pretend that it's not enough after all? That her orthodontist isn't happy with her and that 'unfortunately' she has to wear her headgear in the morning as well from now on? Yes... yes, that's much better. THAT is much more realistic than having to explain to astonished friends why she is already wearing headgear full blast on the second day of school.

So: Today - and in the next days - only in the afternoon. But that's not a small feat either. Because today - like yesterday - she has four lessons in the afternoon. She'll get her money's worth. No need to exaggerate and...

"Earth to Leonie, come in please!"

The girl is startled out of her thoughts. She is the last in the classroom, Jessica is waiting at the door and the teacher is already impatiently jingling his keys.

With a red face, she hurries out of the room. "I'm sorry", to the teacher and, "Sorry, was kinda preoccupied " to Jessica.

"I noticed. What was it about?"

"Oh, nothing to do with school," Leonie dismisses.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #43 on: 03. August 2023, 16:36:56 PM »
Tuesday Noon

Chapter 25/56 - During lunch

The second recess, just like the fifth and sixth period pass again uneventfully.

"Do you want to come with us today and grab a bite?" Jessica points in the general direction of the cafeteria.

"Yeah, let's go, I'm starving. I hope there's something good to eat!" And so, accompanied by a few others, they set off.

"By the way, do you already have a cash card for the cafeteria?" Christoph has joined them again.

"»Cash card«?" Leonie looks at him confused. "You mean like a debit card? Do I really have to pay with a bank card here?"

"No, he means a card like that," Jessica holds up a white, credit-card-sized card with the name "Jessica Karelius" written on it in felt-tip pen. "You use this to pay for your food here. Only the snack machine uses money. Well, money or card, to be exact. At the counter in the cafeteria, you can only pay with a card like this."

"This is the first time I've seen this card." Leonie shakes her head. "Is there somewhere I can get it? In the cafeteria? Is there a vending machine for it?"

"There is a machine. But only for charging the card," Christoph explains. "The only place to get the card itself, is the secretary's office."

"Oh...", Leonie looks crestfallen. "And without this card I can't get any food? Then there's no use in me coming with you at all, is there?"

"Don't worry about it," Jessica waves it off. "I'll just pay for you today. Then you'll give me the money back later. And we'll just drop by the office on our way back and get you a card."

Leonie gratefully accepts the offer.



It's strange to step through the glass door today and not - like yesterday - walk up the stairs right next to the door. They're lucky: It's not yet overcrowded. There is already a queue at the food counter, but it's not that long yet. And there are still plenty of free seats. "But it will get crowded in a few minutes," predicts Susanne. "That's why we always have to hurry a bit!"

Jessica explains everything in quick sweeping motions: "Here are - as you can see - trays and cutlery and such. Remember to get your drink - if you want to drink anything at all - BEFORE you get in line at the food counter. Because you pay directly at the counter. If you remember too late that you are actually thirsty, you'll have to queue again."

"There's not a lot of choice. The line on the left is for - well - 'normal' food, the line on the right is alternatively vegetarian and vegan. And over there are side dishes, like fries and salad and stuff. And dessert too, if you want to have some. But remember: Get the side dishes first and get in line for the main course at the end!"

"It's a bit stupid to look for the side dishes before you know what to eat," says Leonie.

Nadine points to a large poster in the middle of the room: "There's the meal plan for the entire week."

Jessica gets in line in the left queue with her tray. Leonie - after a quick look at the poster - in the right queue. She's a little concerned that this might have been a stupid idea. She can't pay after all. And if she has to wait for Jessica to come and pay for her, the people behind her would surely get impatient. Maybe they should stand in the same queue together?

But the problem resolves itself before it even arises. Jessica's queue is moving faster. And by the time Leonie is getting her plate from the counter, her neighbor is ready to hold the cash card onto the reader.

Seats are found quickly. But it's good that they hurried to the cafeteria. In the meantime, the queues at the food counter have grown significantly.

"Oh, Jessica, I forgot to check what my meal cost exactly."

But she waves it off. "You don't have to give it to me in cash. When you also have a cash-card, my next meal is on you."

"Deal," Leonie nods in relief.

"Are you a vegetarian?" Karina points to the plate in front of Leonie.

"Nope," she shakes her head. "Not at all. It's just that my father made sausages and mashed potatoes yesterday already and now I just wanted to eat something else. And the spaetzle pan doesn't look half-bad."

"Yes, the food isn't bad. There's not a lot of choice, but it's actually always good. You can't complain!"

"Yes, you can: The tofu burgers were really awful," Susanne objects, "but they haven't been on the menu for ages... but overall, you're right: Nothing wrong with eating here."

The next few minutes pass more or less in gluttonous silence. Every now and then someone makes a comment, but a conversation doesn't really want to ensue.



At one point, Leonie's attention is caught by a movement in the corner of her eye. She looks up. Only now does she really see it: there is a balcony above the food counter. And from there several glass doors lead to small rooms. One of them has just been closed and had reflected the light from the ceiling lamps. Leonie had seen that out of the corner of her eye.

As if Jessica could read minds, she replies: "We were up there yesterday. These are the study rooms, where we can retreat to, if we want."

"Right, right! Now that you mention it... It looks so different from down here. It took me a second to figure out what the rooms up there are supposed to be." Leonie shakes her head: "You can't believe how relieved I was yesterday that I didn't have to sit down here with my headg..." Leonie interrupts herself. "You know. That we found a place UP THERE and that we didn't have to sit down with the others down here..."

The people around her suggest that they very well understand that. "But the solution would have been very simple," Susanne objects: "You could have just taken that thing out. Then it wouldn't have been so bad to sit here."

"True enough," Leonie has to admit. "Nevertheless, I'm glad things worked out the way they did."

"I'll never understand how you can wear 'that thing' voluntarily," Susanne shrugs. She chooses her words carefully so that she does not have to use the word 'headgear'.

Leonie shudders when she imagines having to sit down in the crowded cafeteria NOW with her headgear. And then having to endure the eyes of everyone turning to her. »I think I would die...«

And that isn't really necessary. Wearing headgear when there are a few - nice - classmates around: Yes! After all, this creates a certain tingling in her stomach area. But being stared at by dozens - or hundreds? That's more than she wants. More than she could stand at the moment.



"I hope you didn't plan on staying here for the entire lunch break," Jessica puts in after emptying her plate. "The cafeteria is big, sure. But not big enough for all the students to sit here at once."

"Then let's go," nods Leonie, who has also finished her plate.

"Don't rush," demands Karina, who is still struggling with the last bratwurst. But this fight is won a minute later and the group stands up collectively.

As they take up their trays to return the dishes, Leonie has to admit that Jessica was right: "Wow, it has filled up!" Almost every seat is taken by now, and yet people continue to line up at the food counter.

"Look: Our seats are already taken again...", Nadine points with her head to where they had just eaten.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #44 on: 04. August 2023, 16:56:07 PM »
Chapter 26/56 - Through the auditorium

Jessica's plan to stop by the secretary's office on the way back was a good one. But unfortunately, also an impossible one:

"Damn, I completely forgot that the secretaries also have lunch break!" Jessica points to the sign next to the door. "What do we do now? Do you want to get the card tomorrow? Or do you want to wait? Ms. Kempff should be back in a few minutes..."

"I would like to do it today: »There's no time like the present« and so on. But you know, Jessica, that's not all that bad. Because then I'll have a little time to disappear to the bathroom and scrub my teeth." This time it's Leonie who walks ahead, Jessica in tow. "I hate not being able to brush my teeth after I've eaten..."

"You're going to have a problem with that, I'm afraid," Jessica objects. "The classrooms are locked. You can't get to your toothbrush now..."

But Leonie is not fazed by this. "I know," she nods. "But that's not a problem, because:" She pulls a small pouch out of her pant-pockets. "I had already thought ahead and brought my toothbrush with me."

Jessica eyes the small bag critically: »How is everything supposed to fit in there?«, can be clearly read on her face.

Leonie explains: "It's one of those foldable travel toothbrushes. A collapsible cup and a small tube of toothpaste. That's all it needs for in between. And it saves space."

"You're right, that even makes sense. Especially for people with braces..."

"What makes sense?" asks Karina, who rejoins the two and has heard the last sentence.

"That Leonie has her toothbrushing utensils with her!"

It's obvious, that Karina does not find it at all 'normal' that Leonie apparently carries her toothbrush around everywhere. But she settles for a "Well, if you say so..." Karina wouldn't be Karina, however, if she didn't add: "At least it's better than having food stuck in your braces all day..."

This makes Leonie blush and scrub her tongue vigorously over the brackets in the seconds that follow.

In the meantime, they have arrived at 'their' classroom, which of course is still locked. Leonie doesn't stop there, but instead continues on towards the girls' toilet.

A few minutes later she comes back. With a bright red head and a silver metal bow in front of the face, which now forms an even stronger contrast to the red of her cheeks.



Most of the classmates don't seem to have learned anything from yesterday: Quite a few are staring at Leonie again. Fortunately, at least the whispering is now so subdued that she can walk past the group without hearing any unpleasant things.

She's made just a few steps when she hears: "Hey you? Wait a minute... can I just..."

Leonie stops and turns around. A red-faced girl approaches her. Apart from the fact that this girl attends the same class, Leonie knows nothing about her. She doesn't even know her name.

"You... I'm sorry. About yesterday. I... I really didn't mean to laugh." The girl stammers an apology while a few other classmates look on astonished, curious, and sometimes smirking or even disapproving. "I understand that it can't be easy to wear such a device... and that it was unfair of us and..."

When Leonie starts to nod, the girl quickly shuts up; glad to have gotten this embarrassing apology - and irksome chore - over with.

"It's okay. I know I stand out with it." She smiles encouragingly at the girl, "But thanks! It's really nice of you." Apparently, her snapping at her classmates yesterday at least had the effect of making some of them apologize for their inappropriate behavior. At least something!

The girl nods, then quickly returns to her friends, relieved.

"Well, if I were you, I wouldn't have forgiven them so quickly," whispers Jessica. However, she whispers - probably on purpose - so loudly that some of the bystanders can hear her and shoot her disgruntled looks.

"Let's go," Leonie 'whispers' back just as loudly. "I really don't want to be a sourpuss all the time." And then much quieter: "Besides, I know that I really stand out with it. And I'm glad that she apologized. To be honest: I have no idea who that was. I didn't notice her yesterday. So, she wasn't the worst of the bunch by far. That's why I don't want to give her a hard time. She apologized after all. A lot of people didn't!"

Jessica also lowers her voice. At least until they're out of earshot: "There are also a few you'll NEVER hear an apology from!"

Leonie shrugs. "If that's the case, they don't need to expect us to become friends!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #45 on: 04. August 2023, 16:57:01 PM »
Chapter 26a/56 - Through the auditorium, Part 2

Nadine and Susanne quickly join them. Karina considers following, but then decides against it. "You go, I'm too lazy..."

"Where are we heading that fast?" Susanne wants to know, who - because she is a head shorter than the others - has difficulty following Leonie's fast step.

"To the secretary's office. Leonie wants to get a cash card for the cafeteria..." explains Jessica.

"You do know that they're still on break, right?" Nadine points out.

"No, not anymore. It's THREE minutes past," Jessica replies after checking her watch.

"But you don't have to run like that, the lunch break isn't over yet...", Susanne gasps behind them.

"Sorry," Leonie slows down. But just a little bit. "At the moment most of them are still eating. I want to take advantage of that." She laughs dryly. "Because to be honest, I don't want the whole school to see me 'like that' when I walk through the main hall..." She points to the metal bow that is currently spanned around her face.

"Then you shouldn't have put it on in the first place," Nadine addresses a sore point.

"I already regret it," admits Leonie. "But it's too late for that now, I won't take it out again now..."

That earns her a few surprised looks.

"Really, Leonie, I don't understand you. Yesterday you didn't want to wear the stupid brace. And then you walked across the cafeteria to the snack machine. And now you know you have to walk through the main hall, and you put your headgear in anyway. Even though you already regret it... that's just stupid and...", Susanne doesn't finish the sentence and instead concentrates on not losing the connection.

Leonie presses her lips together. »Damn, I have to be REALLY careful not to overdo it!« And loudly she says "That's just because..."

"...you want to get used to it as soon as possible, we understand that," Jessica replies. "Still, Leonie. You're the one creating all the stress for yourself."

By now, Leonie's heart is pounding in her throat: Should she really do this? Should she really walk through the main hall with her headgear on? Where she can theoretically be stared at from dozens of eyes? Should... should she REALLY do that?

Susanne is right after all: it sounds like a stupid idea. No... it IS a stupid idea. After all, yesterday she had hardly been able to stand her classmates staring at her. It had cost her so many nerves that she had almost started crying. Why - why the hell - does she now want to walk through the MAIN HALL with her brace on, where there are at least as many people? Has she learned nothing from yesterday?

Her breathing is fast and shallow, she presses her lips together. Yes... yes, she HAD learned from yesterday. Albeit a 'different' lesson from what one might expect: Because when last night she had thought back, one thing had become clear to her. It HAD been bad yesterday, to be stared at. But... BUT: There had also been a certain tingling in her stomach.

And now... That feeling is back! Just a few minutes ago! When she had stood in front of the mirror in the girls' bathroom. When she had imagined what it must feel like to walk through the main hall with her headgear on. The tingling had made her totally flustered.

Leonie knows that it's a stupid idea to walk through the hall with such a conspicuous treatment device. But she also knows that she will only feel this tingling if she leaves her headgear in now. THAT is what drives her forward.

But the closer she gets to the main hall, the more uncertain she becomes. Should she really? REALLY really? Yesterday she had told her friends that she had once walked through the auditorium with her brace on. And then came to regret it because the fifth graders had run after her jeering.

That had been a lie, of course. After all, yesterday was the very first time she had ever worn her headgear to school. Still, should she really risk it now? Should she really risk being laughed at by potentially dozens of kids? Wouldn't it make more sense for her to.... well... start SLOWLY? If she's content to wear her brace to her own class first? And only then, when she has gotten used to THAT...?

But an invisible force moves her legs without her doing and sends her towards the main hall.



"I wasn't sure if you would actually put that thing back in today," says Jessica. "Yes, I know you said you had to wear it and stuff. Still, seeing you with it is still kinda..."

"...embarrassing?" Leonie completes the sentence tensely.

Jessica laughs: "Not for us, only for you. I have NO problem with you running around with that thing in your face. Doesn't faze ME in the slightest."

Leonie smiles lopsided. And yet, at the same time, she's very relieved. Memories of yesterday's conversation with her father come back to her. And so, Leonie is quite relieved about what Jessica had just said: Her wearing headgear does not cause the others to be ashamed of her!

"No, I did want to say something else: It's still... unreal," Jessica corrects. "Or 'surprising'. Or however you want to put it. I still can't really believe it."

"You might as well believe it, Jessica. I'm definitely going to be wearing it regularly from now on." Leonie smiles relieved, "Seeing me wear headgear will become a lot more normal for you in the coming days - and weeks."

Jessica shrugs her shoulders in an eloquent gesture: She doesn't think she'll ever get used to seeing her classmate with it. "But the facebow can't be folded up, can it?" she asks suddenly.

Leonie looks at her bench-neighbor as if she's gone nuts. "Huh? What do you want? Why should this thing 'fold'? The bow is made of metal. If you were to fold it, you'd just bend it..."

"That was a joke," Jessica feels misunderstood, but has no opportunity to explain herself.



They are now walking through the main hall. Leonie visibly stiffens and her head points to the ground. There weren't many people in the corridors, so it was bearable. But there are already more people in the large hall than she had anticipated. So many people want to spend the rest of their lunch break here that it will be impossible to avoid everyone's looks. She didn't imagine it like this!

There are only a few options: Turn around and take out the headgear? But her legs are still guided by an invisible force. Turning back is impossible.

Take out the headgear here and now? No, it would be far too embarrassing to be watched.

There is only one thing: Push on with eyes closed. Or better: Push on with eyes OPEN. Closing the eyes and then unavoidably colliding with someone would only draw unnecessary attention. And the more she tries to avoid groups of people, the more she turns away and tries to shield her headgear with raised hands, the more she will attract attention as well. And thus make everything worse.

So, with her eyes fixed to the ground, she quickly struts across the auditorium. And then also past the main entrance.



She made it! Here in the administration wing, there are significantly fewer people around. This amount of attention she can tolerate! "Phew," Leonie sighs. "It went well. I didn't hear anyone calling me out."

"Because no one did," confirm her companions.

"But if I may say one thing," Nadine begins. "Even if it's difficult for you: next time, walk a little slower. Not many people noticed that there was something 'strange' going on. But the people who did, probably did so, because you rushed through like an express train. And we followed behind. THAT stood out, I think."

"Embarrassing," Leonie grins when Susanne and Jessica nod in confirmation. "I really have to get used to it... This is the first time I've worn headgear in front of so many people after all!"

This makes the eyebrows of her companions rise: "The first time?"

Leonie grins awkwardly, nods and turns to Susanne: "You said you didn't dare to... well, you know... that you didn't dare to wear that thing in public." Susanne nods, her face red.

Leonie continues: "It's the same for me: I hadn't worn that brace that much in public before either. In all the time I have worn it until now, I had it on - just like you - almost exclusively at home. So, I'm not that much ahead of you."

"I thought that in the three years...", Susanne doesn't finish the sentence.

Leonie shakes her head, "So far, I've always managed not having to wear that thing outside."

"Didn't you say that you were once chased by kids from the lower school?", Nadine interjects.

Leonie looks to the ground. "Well... almost always. At the very beginning, I actually had worn my headgear to school, you're right. But then this stupid thing happened you were talking about. And since then I've only worn my headgear at home. Well... until yesterday, that is! And that..." she points with her thumb over her shoulders toward the main hall. "that was the first time I ever walked through a group like that."

"But then it really would have been easier if you had taken that thing out before you marched through the hall..."

Leonie is pretending to be far calmer than she actually feels. "I could have done that. But then I never get used to wearing headgear."

"You don't have to choose the hardest path for that", think her classmates. "Really, Leonie, you cause all the stress to yourself. You don't have to be hell-bent..."

The fact that Leonie felt a tremendous tingling sensation in the stomach area was the real reason why she kept her headgear in. But she certainly won't tell her friends that.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #46 on: 05. August 2023, 17:07:07 PM »
Chapter 27/56 - A few errands

Getting the cash card is comparatively easy. The secretary's office is open again and the ladies inside are either not at all surprised to see a girl with headgear. Or they are good at not showing their curiosity. Who knows what they've seen in their years as secretaries!

However, there is a brief confusion when Ms. Kempff cannot find Leonie's name in the index card drawer. And of course, handing out a cash-card to a girl that doesn't appear in the file system isn't an option. Bureaucracy at its finest.

However, a look at the computer-screen shows that Leonie is a proper student of grade 11A at the Obereisenbach Gymnasium. "Then why can't I find you?" The question is not directed at Leonie; Ms. Kempff is speaking to herself as her fingers leaf through a gigantic case of index cards. "Maybe I have sorted you wrong?"

"Maybe it's because I've only joined this school yesterday?"

"Oh, you're the new girl who came yesterday? I didn't know that", the secretary nods in understanding. "I was wondering why you want a cash-card now. In the middle of the school-year. Whether you lost your old one. But now that makes sense! Then I of course can't find you in here yet... then I have to create your card first. Do you have your ID with you?"

A minute later, the problem is solved, the new index card is - of course alphabetically correct - inserted and Leonie is handed her cash card shortly afterwards. Ms. Kempff writes Leonie's name on the card with a felt pen: "Leonie Waldmann"

"Take good care of it!", the secretary warns, "it will cost you 20€ to replace the card. Not to mention that your credit is lost."

"I'll be careful," promises Leonie.

"Do you want me to explain how to use the card?"

"I can show her," Jessica joins the conversation. The secretary seems to be fine with that and Leonie is dismissed.



"Oh, while we're at it...", Ms. Rudolf - the second secretary - calls the girls back. "Do you want to apply for your ID-card as well now?"

"ID-card?" Leonie raises her cash-card questioningly. "Is that something else again?"

"THIS is just the cash-card for the cafeteria," explains Jessica.

"You need the ID-card, for example, if you want to borrow books from the library," says Ms. Kempff.

"Or you can get a student discount at the swimming pool or in the cinema," Susanne adds.

"Do you take the bus to school? With your ID card, you get a discount on bus rides," adds Ms. Rudolf.

"Well in that case: Of course I want it. Is that a lot of work?"

"Not at all", contradicts Ms. Rudolf. "We just need a passport photo of you."

"Oh... I don't have any with me now. Can I hand it in later?"

"Not a problem, we can take a picture of you quickly, if you want," the secretary suggests, already lifting her smartphone. In a command tone she then directs the girl: "Just stand in front of the wall there... No, a little further to the left... Yes, that's better... We don't want the cactus in the picture... A little further to me. Now smile..."

"Wait a moment please, I..."

But it's too late, Mrs. Rudolf has already taken the picture. A second later she waves Leonie over: "Have a look, are you happy with it?" She holds the screen of the smartphone directly in front of the girl's nose.

Leonie turns even redder than she already is, when she sees her picture. The secretary made the photo in the very moment Leonie understood that she was being photographed for an ID card.

She still has her headgear on!



And that's not even the worst part! In a last-second attempt, Leonie had tried to straighten her hair a little. Or she had tried desperately to hide her headgear. She doesn't really know herself. Maybe a mix of both? The fact is, however, that a strand of her hair had wrapped itself around the metal bow.

And that now results in a picture of dubious quality: Caught off-guard and grinning stupidly, she's staring into the camera wide-eyed. Her cheeks are bright red; her hair is disheveled and partially wrapped around her headgear.

"The picture isn't particularly flattering," says Jessica.

Susanne, who cranes her neck to get a glimpse of the display, nods emphatically.

Nadine, too, can't help but say: "You look like a deer in the headlights!"

Mrs. Kempff also is curious and looks at the picture. Then she has to fight the urge to smile.

"All right, we'll take another picture," says Ms. Rudolf. She, too, has probably realized that the picture is less suited for an ID card.

She points to a small mirror above the sink in the corner of the room: "You might want to fix up your hair a bit."



Leonie indeed wants to do that, but she wants to do something else much more: Her hands rise reflexively to quickly release the neck strap from the metal bow.

Then she pauses: She is not alone. And to be watched taking off the brace is embarrassing. She turns away from the people, but that makes things only marginally better. Should she quickly leave the room and take the brace out in the corridor? But what if there are already a lot of people as well? And to quickly look for a toilet and take out her headgear there... No, she can't keep the secretaries waiting that long.

Especially because Ms. Rudolf - with the smartphone still in her hand - starts to become impatient. So here in front of everyone after all?

Her hands go up again. However, a quick glance around makes her stop again. Leonie has to realize that she is being watched by everyone present. Not just Jessica and her other classmates. The eyes of the two ladies are also fixed on her, following her every move. She is too embarrassed to take out her headgear under everyone's eyes.

And so, she first turns to the mirror and frees the metal bow from the 'entanglement' of her hair. Hoping that maybe the others would stop staring at her after all. That she can then take out her brace without being seen. But that doesn't happen.

Using the fingers as a makeshift comb, she smooths her hair as far as possible. Now she's somewhat presentable again.

Just the matter of the headgear... Leonie hesitates, unsure what to do. But it is precisely this hesitation that is misinterpreted by the secretary: "Ready? Good, then stand back there in front of the wall."

"I... uh... Just let me please quickly..." Leonie begins.

"What's now?" Ms. Rudolf's impatience can now be clearly heard.

Leonie licks her lips and points to the door of the office. "I just want to leave for a short moment and..." She takes two steps towards the door, but then stops. The secretary's disapproving stares follow her.

Nervous, Leonie looks back and forth between Ms. Rudolf and the door.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #47 on: 05. August 2023, 17:08:23 PM »
Chapter 27a/56 - A few errands, Part 2

"I... All right," Leonie gives in. She doesn't want to get on the wrong side of the secretaries on her second day. In the meantime, Mrs. Rudolf gives the impression of really being at the end of her patience.

She goes back to where she was before. A few more brief instructions, and then the secretary is also satisfied with the image composition. Leonie just hopes that she put on a halfway 'normal' facial expression. Apparently not, because Ms. Rudolf admonishes: "Don't look so angry at the camera!"

Leonie forces a smile on her face. "Much better!" exclaims the secretary behind the camera. With burning cheeks, Leonie waits for the picture to be taken. When Ms. Rudolf shows her the screen of the mobile phone again, her eyes widen:

Her cheeks are crimson. Her head is turned a bit to what is probably called a three-quarters portrait. While her hair is neat now, she managed to drape it in such a way that her neckpad is clearly visible. She smiles at the camera. No, that's not true: she's not smiling, she grins. She grins widely. VERY widely. So wide that both her braces are clearly visible. And of course her headgear. Oh my gosh! The metal bow catches the light from the ceiling lamps and reflects it towards the camera. Her braces - all the metal in and around her mouth - glints silver.

No, she can't leave it like that! Leonie stares at the display. Her braces are so noticeable! She didn't want that. She didn't want to grin THAT widely. She gets goosebumps: Her face seems to consist only of braces and silver glints. No, that... that's not...

"Yes, the picture is indeed better than the first one, we'll take that one," says the secretary satisfied.

"I... uhm...", Leonie begins, but she is ignored.

Mrs. Rudolf is already connecting her mobile phone to the computer. "You can pick up the ID in two - or better three - days."

"Uhm...", Leonie starts again.

This time, she is heard. "Yes?"

"I... I didn't really want to be in the picture with my brace on," Leonie points to the silver bow around her face.

An indifferent shrug is all Frau Rudolf offers in reply. She doesn't seem to attach any importance at all to that metal bow. "Then why didn't you remove it?" with a large pinch of »Don't you dare to blame ME! How am I supposed to know that YOU have a problem with your headgear if you leave it in for the photo?«

"I... uhh... maybe we could...", begins Leonie.

The secretary is not amused at all. She seems to regard being asked to take a third picture as a personal affront. "You are free to submit a photo from a professional photo studio!", she replies piqued.

Leonie swallows nervously. "I... OK, that's fine. We'll take the one you made," she then gives in.

That was the 'correct' answer, Mrs. Rudolf nods contentedly. "Your ID will be ready in three days."

"Can you maybe send me the picture? Would that be possible?"

"Of course. If you tell me your phone number."

A minute later it goes 'ding' and Leonie stares at the picture on her phone. »Oh my god. Is that really going to be my school ID picture?« A tremendous tingling sensation spreads through her stomach.

"If there is nothing else..." Ms. Kempff slowly seems to prefer the quiet of the empty office.



A few seconds later the girls are on the other side of the door.

"Sometimes I don't understand you," Jessica shakes her head. "What was that now?"

Leonie grins stupidly: "What do you mean? I applied for my school ID card."

"You know exactly what I mean," replies Jessica.

Susanne also asks: "Why didn't you take your headgear off? You said you didn't want to be in the picture with it."

"I didn't want to, but did you see how Mrs. Rudolf looked at me? She almost pounced at me!"

"Where did you get that idea?" is one answer.

And another: "Oh, Mrs. Rudolf is very docile. She may hiss a bit, but she is actually a cuddly cat."

"»Fully grown tiger with anger-issues«, you probably meant to say," replies Leonie. "You know, I really wanted to leave the office for a moment so that I could take the brace out unseen. But then I didn't dare. I was afraid that Ms. Rudolf would maul me if I so much as touched the door handle!"

"Never! She's really nice. Well yes... She has a bit of a harsh charm. You'll get used to that however.", is Susanne's opinion.

"If I were you, I would go back and say that you will submit another picture in the next few days," says Nadine. "Or... we could take a quick picture of you here..." She points to the wall. "Just stand there, take out your headgear and I'll snap a shot of you."

Leonie looks back and forth between the wall and Nadine uncertainly for a few seconds. Then she shakes her head. "I think I'll leave it as it is..."

"My goodness, Leonie," Jessica rolls her eyes. "Shall I go back in the office for you if you don't dare?"

The girl shakes her head hastily. "No, that's fine... Really Jessica. I'll leave it the way it is now!"

"You do know that the picture will be printed on your ID card?"

"No, I didn't know." Leonie shrugs her shoulders in a deliberately calm manner: "But: So what? Hardly anyone sees the ID except me."

"That picture is not only on your ID-card. It is your official school photograph! Do you really want to leave it like that? In the annual report at the end of the school year, every student will be printed with their official photo. Do you really want to appear there with headgear?"

Leonie swallows hard, her eyes get big. "Really? Oh... I... I didn't know that. Maybe I really should..." she breaks off and a second later she shales her head. "I'll leave it as is is."

"Really now?"

"Yeah! Taking a new picture and all that stuff … that's too much effort for me now."

"Too much effort?", Susanne shakes her head: "It's really quick. Not even a minute."

Leonie sighs theatrically. "OK, I'll admit it: I WANT to leave it the way it is now."

"THAT is clear. But why?"

Leonie smiles lopsided "Why? It just occurred to me, that is actually isn't half bad that it worked out the way it did!"

"Huh?", the girls look at her askance. "Why is it a good thing?"

"Well, it's actually quite simple: I have to wear headgear to school. I explained that to you. And if... if my official school picture now also has headgear... well, then that's sort of a reminder to myself not to slack off. Can you understand that?"

"No," laughs Jessica. "Susi, would you like to be my new neighbor? Leonie is too crazy for my taste!"

"Whoa, you're mean!" Leonie exclaims. But then she laughs. Unsure whether she's gone too far.

But at the same time, she almost doesn't care. The thought that the girl in every picture of her in this school will wear headgear from now on makes the tingling linger for a long time.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #48 on: 06. August 2023, 16:46:14 PM »
Chapter 28/56 - An unpleasant encounter

And it is precisely this tingle that motivates her to put her next idea into action as well. What that idea is, is very easily explained: She walked from her classroom through the main hall to the secretary's office with her headgear in. But, how does she get back to her classroom? Correct: Back through the main hall again.

But also with headgear again?

By now, more people have surely gathered there. If she walks through there now, she's guaranteed to attract even more attention than before. The way TO the office was borderline challenging already. But now, there surely will be even more people!

Normally, she wouldn't have dared to do that anymore. Yesterday, she would have taken her headgear out for sure. This morning, too. And even on the way TO the secretary's office, Leonie wouldn't have been brave enough to leave the brace in with THAT many people around.

It's only this tingling feeling - this elation - that now makes her leave her headgear where it is. In other words, now she dares to do things that she might not have done 'in her right mind'. Or should we say: Leonie is becoming reckless?

But what could possibly go wrong? After all, everything went fine on the way here! There's just a few more people... just a few more looks... that's all!




On the way back through the main hall, the girl however follows her companions' advice and slows down her step. Even if it's difficult for her. After all, it's completely counterintuitive to consciously slow down in order to get a stupid situation over with more easily.

But Leonie sticks to it. After all, there still is a fine line between 'doing' and 'overdoing'. She wants to attract some attention. But she also doesn't want to be stared at by all the people currently in the auditorium. That would be too much after all. So, she shouldn't rush through there, but walk at a 'normal' pace. So that she is looked at by some surprised people without every last soul turning to her. THAT will then be the exact right amount of 'adventure'!

She only realizes that she had been holding her breath when she exhales audibly at the end of the hall. "Better?"

"Much better," Jessica nods. "Most of them were busy with themselves and... uh-oh!?!"

The group shortly after has to realize that 'most' does not mean 'ALL'! They are being followed: A group of three lower-school children follows them: Through the main hall. Out of the main hall, into the hallway. Down the hallway.



When Leonie notices that the chatter is following them, she turns around, startled. And that leads to giggles from the 'little ones' behind them. Leonie just notices how one of them beckons to more friends, then she spins around and walks away quickly. Her heart is pounding in her chest, her breathing is rapid. »Oh shit! Shit! SHIT SHIT!« She really doesn't need THAT now!

Her friends follow her, of course. But it quickly becomes apparent that there is no point in fleeing. The group of pursuers has grown: six or seven children walk and run after them. When Leonie gets faster, so do the children behind her. Even if most of the pursuers haven't seen Leonie's headgear, they laugh and hoot: The 'hunt' is exciting. Even if - or because? - most do not know why they are chasing after the upper-class kids.

By now they are in the middle school wing. Occasionally, children turn to find out what the whole hubbub is about. Leonie walks as fast as she can without actually running. She doesn't want to draw any more attention to herself by really storming down the corridor.

But either way, the end is near. After the middle school wing comes the upper school wing and then... 'end of the road'. At the very back of the school there is nothing but an alarmed emergency exit. And she definitely won't use THAT. But Leonie has nowhere else to flee. The classrooms are locked!

Her breathing is fast and ragged. Her quick stakkato-like footsteps echo across the stone floor. More and more eyes turn to her as she rushes down the corridor.

The girls' toilet! That is her only hope. She can hide in one of the stalls! How much further? Four classrooms? Five? Then up the stairs. There's the toilet. There she can hide!

Can she still do it? Or are her pursuers too close on her heels? Her heart is pounding in her chest. She doesn't dare turn her head. She doesn't see her pursuers. She doesn't hear them anymore either! Just the pounding of blood in her ears. Soon... soon she will be safe.

But only when the 'little ones' don't follow her into the toilet. But what if? When they enter the neighboring stall? When they stand on the toilet and look over the partition? What if...



Her eyes widen as she remembers something. »Oh my friggin' gosh, why didn't I think of that sooner? I'm SO stupid!« She stops mid-step. The solution is so simple:

Instead of rushing across the school, there is another way to avoid this embarrassing situation: her arms fly up, a moment later the neck strap is unhooked and the metal bow is pulled out of her mouth. Both of them are hastily stuffed into her pocket.

Done. Problem solved! Simply remove the brace and be done! Oh man!

She stops, breathing heavily. Relief washes over her. Now, that the embarrassing thing around her face is gone, she no longer has to flee. Leonie starts giggling with relief. She can stay here and calm down. Here, she can wait for her friends and...



Leonie blushes like never before. Her gaze drops, but that's not enough. After a short time, she turns around, to face away from the people who are now looking at her - partly surprised but mostly smirking: her classmates.

On her run to the toilet, she had already made it most of the way. She had already arrived in the upper-school wing when it occurred to her that she could simply take out her headgear. And so, she just stopped right then-and-there. Without paying attention to what is going on around her. Taking out her headgear was much more important. She hadn't given a single thought to where she was in that moment:

Right in front of her classroom. Where about a dozen classmates are standing around. And now they were able to observe how Leonie came rushing in at a break-neck speed, then suddenly stopped breathing heavily. And how she then had literally torn the headgear out of her mouth. And now the girl is standing there with her face red as a lobster, looking around helplessly and lost.



Only now does Leonie realize that she is alone. Her friends are nowhere to be seen. She's standing all alone next to a dozen or so smirking classmates. She can't stay here. She can't stand it! But where should she go?

»Shit, shit, shit«, Leonie mumbles. Where have her friends gone? Had she rushed through the corridors so fast that she had left her friends behind? Are Jessica and Co. just around the corner? Or have the girls given up following Leonie? What's going on?

Where should she go? To the toilet? No, that's not necessary. She doesn't have to hide anymore. So back to her friends? But that also means: Back to her pursuers... She doesn't want to go there either.

Anyway, she can't stay HERE. She can't stand it here. She can feel the stares boring into her head. She can already hear the whispers behind her back. Then back to Jessica and Co. Back to her friends! Leonie starts to move.



There's only one thing that saved her from even greater embarrassment: It's still lunchtime, so only a portion of her classmates is standing next to the door. So not everyone was able to follow this situation 'live'. It was pretty darn embarrassing doing that in front of a dozen of her classmates. It would have been even worse to pull off the spectacle in front of the assembled class.

It won't matter: before the end of lunch break, everyone in her class will know: that the new girl has made a total fool of herself with her embarrassing headgear. But she can't do anything about it. As damn embarrassing as this is, it happened and she can't undo it. The only thing she can do is to make sure that this will never happen again. NEVER EVER!

As she - slowly - walks back to her friends, head still down, she wishes she hadn't put her headgear on at all. She wanted to feel the 'kick' of walking among people with it.

It had worked so well on the way to the secretary's office. And then in the office as well! She had ordered her ID card. With headgear! That was so awesome! And now - on the way back! - THIS! Damn!

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #49 on: 06. August 2023, 16:47:06 PM »
Chapter 28a/56 - An unpleasant encounter, Part 2

"Now you stay, where you are," Leonie suddenly hears Jessica's voice. A voice that sounds much more emphatic than usual. "What do you want here anyway?"

"None of your business," one of the boys cries. But the authority Jessica placed in her voice is having an impact. The crowd of lower school children comes to a halt.

"Now, listen!", that's Nadine. "You have no business here. This part of the school is out-of-bounds for you."

"You're not ordering us around!", the same boy again. He seems to be something like the leader?

"Get out of there, leave us alone, you little pests," Susanne feels audibly uncomfortable in her role as an authority figure. Perhaps because she herself is hardly taller than the children she faces? Therefore - unfortunately, one has to say - she doesn't cut a particularly good figure.



Nevertheless: Jessica, Nadine and Susanne stopped, confronted the pursuers and are now blocking the corridor. Her friends are buying her time to find somewhere to hide. Her friends stand up for her without knowing that Leonie has already solved the 'problem'.

A big lump forms in her throat. Oh man, her friends are so nice! She's only known the girls one single day and she's already crying with gratitude.

Leonie ponders whether she should join her friends or whether she can stay in the background. Can she let her friends handle this situation? No, she cannot! She brought it on herself, so at least she has to help solve it.

Jessica sees her friend approach. And the leader of the pests also recognizes her. Just as he's about to make a racket, he realizes the reason they pursued the girl in the first place has gone. And the other kids look at each other confused. Most of them hadn't even seen Leonie with headgear. They were just running after their 'leader'. And now he's standing in the middle of the hallway meekly. The children become insecure.

And Jessica takes advantage of that. She puts her hands on her hips and suddenly seems four inches taller. And then she teaches them a lesson they probably won't forget for quite some time. With every sentence they shrink further. The first children turn around and want to disappear. "You stay put until I'm done with you," orders Jessica. But the children don't do that, instead they run away.



A minute later everything is over, the four are alone again. All alone! Apparently, Jessica's harangue was so powerful that it didn't just drive off the younger kids. Even the middle school children - who actually have their classrooms here - don't want to find themselves on Jessica's wrong side and have therefore scampered off. 'Unmolested' the four walk back to their classroom.

Leonie grins awkwardly. "Thank you, guys. Thank you so much! You saved me."

"What for?" Jessica dismisses. "No matter what happened, the little ones have no right to cause such a fuss!"

"But it was the right decision to take out your headgear," Nadine points to Leonie's face.

"Sorry guys. I was in panic-mode and completely forgot I could have just taken that thing out. It didn't occur to me until way too late. If I had thought of it sooner, it wouldn't have come to this in the first place."

"You have nothing more to fear from them," says Jessica. Leonie looks around, but the little ones are indeed nowhere to be seen.

"I was almost afraid that you would start a fight with them, Jessy!" Nadine looks at her classmate.

"What's going on? Jessy wants to fight? That's so typical! With whom and why?" Karina was attracted by Jessica's loud voice. She is now told what happened.

With a red face, Leonie presses her lips together. "Girls, I'm sorry for leaving you alone. I wasn't really thinking straight and..."

Her friends wave it off. Susanne in particular hurries to assure Leonie that her reaction was quite normal.



"You suddenly sounded so 'different', Jessica. Like... I don't know... 'emphatic' and 'authoritarian'?" Leonie is impressed.

"If you have three little brothers, you learn not to put up with everything," the girl smiles. And to Nadine she says: "And you also learn to assess how far you can go without getting physical."

Then she points back over her shoulder: "They'll behave for now. You have nothing to fear from them for the next few days."

The new girl breathes a sigh of relief. "Nevertheless, I probably will not wear headgear in the main hall for the time being."

"That might be wise," is the opinion of all bystanders.

"Thanks guys! Really. I'll buy you all dinner tomorrow!"

"Now don't exaggerate, Leonie! That wasn't worth mentioning!"

Her heart is still pounding in her chest as they make their way back to their classroom together.



However, as they approach their classroom, Leonie's eyes automatically drop. Even without seeing the faces of her classmates - she knows that she is being stared at. By EVERYONE. She knows that smirking stares bore into her head. And that only Jessica's still dominating presence keeps the others from behaving 'too badly'. The news that Leonie has made a fool of herself has - as feared - already made the rounds.

"What's the matter with them? Why do they stare at you like that?" Nadine wants to know.

"Let's go a few steps further, then I'll tell you," Leonie asks with a red face.

At the end of the story, Susanne in particular has turned bright red. "If that had happened to ME... I think I would have puked!"

"I wasn't far off," Leonie laughs dryly.



Luckily Marcel is still not here. Even if he will surely find out about it sooner-than-later, Leonie is glad that this idiot did not witness the 'spectacle' with his own eyes.

Then she grins mischievously at Jessica: "Do you think your intimidation tactics will also help with Marcel, in case he makes such stupid jokes again?"

Karina laughs while the others shake their heads. "With HIM, it's too late. The only thing that helps is to hit. Hit hard!"

"Is there a place where we can sit a bit 'apart'?" Leonie points to the rest of her class with a terse gesture. "I don't feel like being stared at all the time."

A suitable place is soon found: This wing - in addition to the upper-school rooms - also houses handicraft and workshop rooms. And next to the workshop is a bench. Luckily, the bench is behind a wall and thus out of sight from her classroom.

Sighing, Leonie sits down on the bench. "Really: Thanks guys. Without you I would have locked myself in the toilet by now! And hoped that the 'little ones' wouldn't crawl over the partition!"

Karina laughs: "That would have caused a lot of ruckus if the boys had tried to go into the girls' toilet!"

"I don't even want to imagine it!" Leonie waves it off.



A plaque on the bench on which they sit proudly proclaims that this was a project work of the seventh classes of 2013. Despite its age of almost 10 years, the bench still looks quite sturdy: "Not that many people come back here, the bench is not used that much," Nadine explains.

"We also have a bench with such a plaque on it in Thalfeld. But that's pretty much all, Thalfeld has to offer," smiles Leonie and then talks about the walk with her father yesterday and the bench in the center of the village.

Of course, she changes many of the details or omits them entirely. In the end, the classmates get the impression that it is normal for Leonie to take evening strolls with her father.

In a family that has lost most of its members in a horrible accident, this might be normal? Father and daughter enjoying time together? That's a nice picture, isn't it?

And telling this story helps Leonie to calm down a little. Damned. Yesterday she had said that she had once been followed by a group of fifth graders. Of course that was a fib. Yesterday she had worn her headgear to school for the very first time!

She shouldn't have jinxed it. Because now this stupid situation has become reality! Now that's what she gets for lying. Small sins are punished immediately!

Leonie firmly resolves to be more careful from now on. Because THAT really wasn't nice. It was very different from walking nervously through the main hall not knowing if she is being watched or not. THAT now hadn't triggered a pleasant tingling sensation in her, but rather a cold panic. That must never repeat!

Leonie can only hope that the little ones will actually calm down in the next few days and not start hunting her again! Luckily, she had friends who averted the worst. And who would hopefully come to her rescue again if need-be?

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #50 on: 07. August 2023, 16:59:52 PM »
Chapter 29/56 - Several questions

"Say, I remember only now: Earlier, you said something about a »foldable headgear«. What did you want? I didn't quite understand..." Leonie turns to Jessica.

Who rolls her eyes: "That was just a joke. You went to the toilet without your headgear on. And came back with it around your face. I was just wondering where you conjured up that metal bow. You couldn't have taken it out of your school bag. After all, the classroom was locked."

"All that remains is, that you took the bow with you to the cafeteria. Just like your toothbrush. And you said that the toothbrush can be folded up so that it doesn't take up so much space. And then I thought to myself: »Where did she hide the metal bow? Probably not in her pant pocket, because they're not that spacious. Unless that facebow - like the toothbrush - could be folded up!«" She sighs softly. "Sorry, it was a stupid joke."

"Oh, it wasn't that bad," Leonie feels in a patronizing mood after Jessica saved her from the plague of the fifth graders.

"You really always have your toothbrush with you?" asks Susanne surprised.

Leonie pulls the small bag out of her pant pocket. "No, not always. Only when I know that I'm going to eat something. I hate not being able to brush my teeth afterwards. The classrooms are locked, so I would only have been able to get to the backpack again when the next class starts. And then it would be too late to scrub my pearly whites. But I didn't want to wait until the next recess. So, I had no choice but to take the stuff with me from the beginning."

Jessica points to the small pouch. "And I was joking that maybe you folded up your headgear and put it away with the toothbrush," Jessica explains her joke again. "Because I didn't know where else you could have stashed it."

"And WHERE did you have it all the time?" asks Susanne. "If I may ask."

To solve the mystery, Leonie reaches into her pant pocket. In which her hand sinks quite deeply. "Hurray for pants with big pockets. There's plenty of room."

"Oh, I understand," nods Susanne. "Sorry, was a stupid question."

"Will you please stop apologizing for your questions all the time," Leonie shakes her head. "You don't have to treat me like a raw egg. As long as you don't do shit like Marcel - or the little ones right now - everything's fine. Agreed?"

The girls around her nod.



"Yesterday, by the way, I had done the same thing," Leonie then continues. "I wanted to make a phone call during lunch break. But because the reception in the building sucked, I had gone outside. And because I knew I am supposed to put my headgear on in the afternoons, I just took it with me outside."

"Besides, Jessica: You told me about things being stolen... That's why I didn't want to leave the pouch in the backpack."

"I hardly think anyone wants to steal your headgear," Karina grins.

"Certainly not. But how are people supposed to know what's in the pouch? It could've been a bank bag for all they knew. As soon as they open the bag, of course they know that there's no money in it. But I honestly don't need my headgear to be stolen and then thrown away, when they realize, what's in the bag. It would be quite embarrassing if my headgear would later be found lying somewhere on school grounds."

Karina grins: "Then Ms. Kempff would make an announcement: »The owner of the headgear will please report to the secretary's office!« "

Nadine and Jessica giggle while Susanne moans "I would have died!"

"That's why I took the thing with me. And then - when I was outside - I decided to really put it on," Leonie continues. "Then I looked for a secluded place where I could be sure that no one would watch me. Behind a big tree - the one near the parking lot: That's where I hid."

Jessica laughs: "I can SO imagine that: Leonie is standing behind the tree and looks around carefully. Then she wants to put on her facebow. Because she has to do that, even if nobody but herself understands why. She pulls the - not foldable - metal bow out of the endlessly deep pant pockets..."

Nadine giggles.

"But then a branch snaps next to her. She flinches and lowers her brace again."

Leonie has turned red, but she continues to listen spellbound.

"She looks around shyly. No, that was just a squirrel..."

Susanne giggles while Jessica spins her idea further.

"Second attempt. Again, she stops! She hears voices in the distance. Will those people perhaps come towards her? No, they pass by in the distance. Phew, lucky... Third attempt? No, not now either... On the horizon - way back there - a car drives by... It will never come here, but still... But now!"

Even Leonie can no longer suppress a smile.

"Finally, it's done: She's wearing her metal bow! One last, careful look: With a red head, she peeks out from behind the tree: No one to be seen! It's now or never!"

Jessica's description becomes more emphatic, she is accompanying her description with wide-swerving hand gestures.

"She sprints back to the door she walked out through a few minutes ago. Damn it! The door won't open from the outside. There's no handle! What should she do? She's shivering. But from nervousness or from the cold? Leonie almost panics. She has to find a way back into the building. The school bell is about to ring. She has to go to art class after all. She has to..."

Leonie laughingly nudges Jessica's side. "You certainly don't lack imagination!" Jessica parries the 'attack' with a laugh.

Susanne and Nadine had grinned, but also listened with bated breath and pricked up ears. It was obvious that they were unsure how Leonie would react. But now they are visibly relaxing. Apparently, when it comes to braces, one does not have to be overly cautious with Leonie. As long as they don't crack stupid jokes or the situation gets overly dramatic, the girl seems to be able to handle it. Good to know.

"Oh Leonie," Karina reproaches her good-naturedly. "You interrupted the story at the most exciting part. I would have loved to hear what happened next!" Leonie and Jessica roll their eyes.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #51 on: 07. August 2023, 17:00:20 PM »
Chapter 29a/56 - Several questions, part 2

"How does the library work here?" Leonie then changes the subject. "Do I need the school ID for that? Did I understand that correctly?"

"Exactly," is one answer and Karina asks in astonishment: "What do you want in the library? It's just dusty and musty there. And there aren't any good books either!"

Nadine laughs: "Don't listen to Karina. She's at loggerheads with Ms. Diestel - that's the librarian!"

"I almost got a reprimand because of her," Karina exclaims.

"Because you don't want to understand that talking loudly is a no-go in the library."

"It wasn't loud. Ms. Diestel just has it in for me!" Karina rolls her eyes and then turns to the newcomer: "It's a long story. It doesn't have to be told now."

Leonie would have loved to know how one can be reprimanded for speaking too loudly in the library. But she nods: Karina clearly does not feel like talking about it now.



Another change of subject: "If I read the timetable correctly, we have Sports tomorrow. Where do we have to go? Is the gym here at school?"

"No, not here. It's hard to describe. We share the sports hall with the secondary school next door," explains Jessica. "The best thing is, you just follow me tomorrow."

Leonie nods. "And what are you doing at the moment?"

"What do you mean »What are we doing?«" Susanne looks blankly. "Just sport..."

"Yeah, but what? Floor exercises? Ball sports? Equipment training?"

"You made such a strict distinction in Kiel?" Susanne is surprised.

"You don't?" Now it's Leonie's turn to look amazed.

"No, not really; it always gets mixed up," is the answer. "But last week we did high jumps and not everyone had had their turn. So, it may well continue with that."

"Oh great," Leonie sighs, looks down at herself and pats her stomach. "This is my 'favorite discipline'!"

"But you don't leave your headgear in during sports, do you?"

Leonie shakes her head. "No, definitely not! If I get a ball in my face with it, I can pick up my molars off the floor. It's certainly enough if I hit the mat with my head during a high jump. SO, no! Headgear in sports is MUCH too dangerous!"



Leonie presses her lips together and looks around nervously. They are alone right now. Nobody else is there. Can she ask the question? "Susanne, you said yesterday that your headgear..."

"Shhh," she is interrupted. Faint footsteps can be heard in the nearby stairwell.

Leonie is contrite: "Sorry, I didn't hear that", both have turned red again.

She looks around the corner: She doesn't know the boy who walks past them a few seconds later without paying them any attention. "Was that someone from 11B?" she then asks to break the awkward silence.

"No, that's someone from 12th grade," is Jessica's astonishingly loud answer. "Those from 11B would at least have had the decency to say hello. But those from 12th don't want anything to do with us. They always think they're better than us!"

As a response the boy raises his middle finger as he walks away.



That's how the conversation continues until the bell. And then even further, because the first two hours after the lunch break are free periods. They talk about everything under the sun; what Leonie liked about Kiel and what not. Whether Northern Germany really is that flat? And Leonie asks for more details at the school: Things she maybe should know. Which teachers to be wary of and so on.

She also learns a few things about Dr. Pfeiffer, her economics teacher. Leonie was surprised that a teacher with a doctor's degree teaches at a normal school. And now she learns that he is probably not here voluntarily. Even though no one knows for sure, it seems that he had a relationship with an - adult! - student.

In any case, he was transferred here as a sort of punishment. In a few years he will then be able to apply to be reassigned to his old teaching post, but until then the students at the Obereisenbach Gymnasium have to put up with a teacher who couldn't care less about his students.



After an hour, Leonie gets a little restless. That is being noticed. "What's up?" she is asked.

"Actually, I should put my headgear back in..." she says. "I'm supposed to wear it in the afternoon after all."

"That that you were chased by a horde of fifth graders wasn't enough for you?" Jessica is amazed.

And Nadine adds: "If I were you, I'd have enough for today!"

Leonie, on the other hand, shrugs her shoulders and says: "To be honest, I really don't wont to, either." And that's not a lie. She REALLY doesn't feel like putting her bridle on again today.

"Then don't do it!" is one reaction.

"I would like to, but... The little ones have since left for home; I don't need to be afraid of them anymore. And I haven't worn my brace enough for today yet. When..."

"My goodness, Leonie, screw those two hours. You really don't have to stress yourself out like that!"

Susanne shakes her head: "You're really insane."

"Why?"

Susanne rolls her eyes: "Well, if you don't even notice that, there's no more helping you!"

Jessica adds: "Give up, Susi. Leonie is a hopeless case!"

"Woah, you're mean!" Leonie puffs out her cheeks and 'sulks'.

However, she has become insecure. Did she exaggerate now? She wanted to reiterate her story about having to wear her headgear in the afternoons. But did she do too much now? Was her reaction so unrealistic that the others must have noticed?

Maybe. No...: Probably!

The more she thinks about it, the more she has to come to the conclusion that she definitely has gone overboard now. Even with her braces-fetish, Leonie right now loathes the idea of strapping her facebow back on. Today was 'adventurous' enough. Probably even too much so already!

Even her fetish-addled brain refuses. Then the girl she plays in school - the girl who doesn't want to wear headgear - would have even less reason to put it back on. Yes... even hinting at putting it back on might be too much.

That's why she decides to 'stop resisting' and to follow the advice of her friends instead. "You might be right," she nods. "I think I've really had enough for today."

"OF COURSE we're right!", Susanne nods. The others agree with her.



In the meantime, they had tried to get a place in one of those study rooms above the cafeteria, but they were all occupied. And most of the chairs down in the large room were occupied as well. They could hardly all have sat together. And even if they had, it was so loud there, they almost had to shout to talk. "It's a mystery to me how someone can do their homework in that noise," Leonie shakes her head. So, in the end, they retreated back to the bench next to the workrooms.



Leonie didn't have any more opportunity to ask Susanne about her headgear. But that topic probably shouldn't be forced anyway. Maybe Susanne will be more talkative once they get to know each other better?



The rest of the school day is uneventful, even if Leonie doesn't like the timetable: after all, they just had two free periods. Three if you count the lunch break. And then they have a double lesson in computer science. That's stupid. Now they had to sit around idly and bored for hours! Couldn't the two computer science lessons have been brought forward? No... of course that's not possibly. Typical!

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #52 on: 08. August 2023, 17:00:17 PM »
Tuesday afternoon

Chapter 30/56 - Home again!

"Dad, I'm back!" Leonie calls as she unlocks the apartment door. However, she gets no answer. She hadn't seriously expected one either, because her father's car isn't in the driveway.

Leonie doesn't know where he went. He'll probably be either shopping or with his new clients. She drops her backpack next to her desk and makes her way to the kitchen.

The mystery is solved there, because her father left a message: His clients actually asked him to come in. Normally he would have simply texted her, but he probably didn't want to bother her with something so 'unimportant' at school.

However, a look in the fridge reveals that her father has already gone shopping.



A few minutes later she hears the key in the apartment door. "Hi dad."

"Hello child, have you been home long?"

"Only for a few minutes. Food will still take a while, I've only just started." The division of tasks between the two is simple: Whoever has more time, takes care of the food. Sometimes Leonie swings the pan, sometimes her father is at the stove.

"If you give me time to change, I can continue," calls the father from the coatrack. A few minutes later he is standing next to her in the kitchen. "How was your day?"

Leonie shrugs: "Shitshow squared!"

He looks at his daughter in concern and astonishment. "What happened? Was there any trouble?"

"Trouble isn't the right word, it's just that..." Leonie tells him about the 'incident' with the little ones during the lunch break.

"You're lucky to have friends like that!"

Leonie nods emphatically.

"Will that stop you from wearing the brace to school?"

Leonie shakes her head. "It won't. But from now on I'll make doubly sure that these little pests aren't around!" She quickly changes the subject, because even the memory of it makes her uncomfortable. "How was YOUR day?"

The father sighs: "Exhausting. I had to drive to my clients three times today. Three times! They can't wait until I 'finally' officially start with them tomorrow."

"But why are they so demand-y?" Leonie takes over setting the table now that her father is tending the stove.

"Apparently they have managed to sleep through the rise of car-electronics for years. They scraped by, doing as little changes as possible. Now - that's how I understand it - they've found out that a direct competitor of theirs is well on the way to launching a new - intelligent and clearly superior - product before them. That's why they're now tripping over each other, trying to catch up as quickly as possible."

His daughter nods: "Then it's clear why they're getting nervous. So? Have you been able to teach them that their documents aren't worth much? How did they react? Do we have to move to Frankfurt in two weeks?"

"First of all: No, we're not moving, I promised you that. And secondly: The matter with the documents has been resolved: They explained to me that they had asked a trainee to compile the documents for me." The father shakes his head: "In my opinion, that was a pretty stupid decision. But it is what it is. But now I've been able to take a look at the 'real' documents. And I have to say: It makes a much better impression now. THAT'S something to build on. In the time they had to wait for me, they apparently did their homework."

"Well, at least something." The table is set, and the food is almost ready. It's now no longer worth trying to start homework for five minutes. Leonie stays in the kitchen and talks to her father.

"How's your school going? Anything special? Apart from the 'incident'?"

"Nope, not really. Oh yes: I applied for my school ID card today. Apparently, I can get a hefty discount on bus tickets with it. If you haven't already done so, it might make sense to wait until I have the ID."

"That's very convenient. I actually wanted to take care of it today, but the clients were so exhausting that I haven't got around to it yet."

"The ID should be ready by the end of the week," Leonie decided not to mention that she was wearing her headgear when the picture was taken. He doesn't need to know NOW, she thinks. He'll find out sooner or later. But for now, she prefers to keep it a secret. She doesn't know how he will react to it, after all.

He had promised her that she could do whatever she wanted with her braces. But she doesn't know whether that also applies when she has her picture taken for 'semi-official' documents. That's why she prefers to keep her mouth shut. »It's easier to seek forgiveness than to ask permission«, as the saying goes.

"What else was there? Not much. Well, I had two free periods in the afternoon, that dragged a lot. We had a good chat though, but it was still annoying. But otherwise? Nothing special really. Oh yes: Dad, can you give me 20 or 30 euros?"

"What do you need the money for?"

"I had to get a cash-card for the cafeteria. You can only pay with a card like that," Leonie takes the card out of her purse. "And the machine where I have to top-up the card only accepts bills."

"Of course, go get it. You know where my wallet is. Is 20 euros enough? Or do you want to take more?"

The question answers itself because her father doesn't have any more 20 euro bills. And so - after asking her father - Leonie takes a 50 euro note. "That's good, because I promised the others, I'd invite them. As thanks for keeping the 'little ones' away."



After dinner, Leonie starts doing her homework.

"It's so strange, dad," she complains good-naturedly a few minutes later. "You sitting next to me clacking away on your keyboard while I'm poring over math..."

"I'm sorry if it bothers you," the father stops typing.

"No, that's fine. That doesn't bother me at all. I only have to get used to the fact that we're sitting side by side. Until now you've always had your own study."

"Would it help if I go to the kitch..."

"Do you actually listen when I say something?" Leonie prods her father in the side, which she can do comfortably without having to get up from her chair: "It doesn't bother me that I'm sitting next to you, it's just still unfamiliar."

He starts typing again - carefully and quietly.

Then she grins: "But if you really want to help me with Math..."

The father smiles and rubs the bridge of his nose: "What's up?"

His daughter sighs: "Nothing, Dad, I was kidding! I can do Math without you. And you can't help me with the rest anyway."

"You're pretty cheeky!", the father sounds amused, but then concentrates on his work again.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #53 on: 08. August 2023, 17:00:41 PM »
Chapter 30a/56 - Home again! Part 2

"No headgear today?" he asks after a few minutes.

"Where did that come from?" Leonie lowers her pen. She looks at her father nervously. What is he up to now?

But he only casually shrugs his shoulders: "Well, homework is the ideal time for it, isn't it? You can check off two annoying duties at once: Your homework will be done in an hour, and you've already worn your headgear for a bit ..."

"What's going on? Dad, what are you talking about?"

"Well, I just thought...", the father begins, but he doesn't finish his sentence.

But Leonie thinks she understands what her father wants to imply: This is probably his way of once again allowing her to continue wearing headgear. He probably wants to avoid the embarrassing situation of addressing her fetish directly.

After all: In the last few weeks and months, both had maintained the illusion that Leonie was wearing her headgear because she believed that she had to do it. That the first orthodontist was 'more right' than all his successors. That headgear is still important for her treatment, although the last doctors had no longer used this treatment device.

Maybe she still believes that, maybe she doesn't. It is however now clear to the both of them that this a welcome 'excuse' for Leonie to be able to live out her fetish. And to keep it a secret at the same time. Which hadn't really worked, because her father had quickly seen through the flimsy excuse.

But he had 'played along' and pretended to accept the reasoning. In order not to have to speak with his daughter about the embarrassing situation. And apparently, he has now decided to keep doing exactly that?

Even if - after the talk yesterday - both sides now know for sure that her fetish is playing a major role, perhaps the simplest solution is to continue as before? After all, everything has remained harmless so far. And as long as there are no problems: Why should they change anything now?



Well... stop! No, that's worded wrong. What her father is doing right now is NOT 'business as usual'. So far, he had always ignored it when she had worn headgear. He had always pretended that headgear was so perfectly normal that it wasn't even worth mentioning. And sometimes he had pretended not to see the silver bow at all.

So far, he had been unsure on how to handle this situation and had decided to just plain 'ignore' it. So far, he had hardly ever spoken to her about her braces. And he had NEVER asked her to put her headgear back on. He had tolerated her walking around in it, but nothing more.

What he's doing now is new. New and unusual. It's almost as if he now wants to 'actively play along'.

Well no. It can hardly be called 'active'. After all, he had only asked her if she planned to put her headgear back on again today. Nothing more. But even that's more than he normally does. And that's noticeable!

So, the question is WHY he's doing it. Is this just his way of allowing her to continue wearing her brace? Or does he have other motives?

There's only one way to find out! After a scrutinizing look at her father, Leonie gets up and disappears into the bathroom. After a short while she comes back. With the silver bow around her face.

"Jessica - a friend from school - asked if the bow could be foldable," Leonie snaps her finger against the metal.

"What is it supposed to be? »Foldable«?"

Leonie laughs: "I looked just as surprised as you do now!". She then explains that Jessica was only joking.

"So, you wore it again in the afternoon?" That's less of a question and more of a statement.

"If I hadn't been wearing that thing, I couldn't have been chased by the fifth graders."

"Right; you're right of course."

"I AM allowed to, dad, aren't I?" Leonie hesitates. "Or do you mind?"

"Not at all, child. I promised you! Just do what you want."

Leonie nods, relieved. So, he probably really has no unpleasant ulterior motives? Was that why he 'asked' her to put on headgear for homework? Because he wants to do her a favour? Because he knows that she wants to wear her headgear? Because he wants to show her that she's allowed to do that?

And now, several hours after this 'incident', it starts being fun again. Especially so here in this apartment, where she can feel a lot safer.



"By the way: Have you looked for an orthodontist for me?" Leonie puts the math exercise book aside and now takes up English.

The father shakes his head: "I haven't gotten around to it yet. Why are you asking? Have you changed your mind again? Do you want to quit?"

"No, no, no," Leonie hastily dismisses. "I want to continue."

"I didn't know that the topic had suddenly become so important to you," the father gently interjects.

"You said yourself, Dad, that the health insurance is waiting for an answer. And that's why an orthodontist should look over my teeth 'as soon as possible'... and I just wondered how urgent this 'as soon as possible' is!"

"You know, child: My clients won't give me much free time in the next few days. I don't know when I'll get around to it. Let's just do it like this: If you want it to go faster, YOU just pick an orthodontist you want to go to. And I'll make the appointment, okay?"

His daughter quickly nods.

"While we're on the subject: I'm going to ask you one last time, Leonie: do you want to continue your treatment or not?"

"Yes, Dad, I do. Really!" Leonie is looking for the right words: "I want straight teeth. Even... disregarding the 'rest'. You understand what I want to say?" Leonie has turned quite red.

"I understand you very well." He allows himself a smile: "And to be honest, I'm glad you made that decision."

"Why? You always said it was MY decision..."

"It is yours. But am I not allowed to think it's good that you still plan to have your teeth straightened? And I also called the insurance company this morning and told them that we are definitely interested in continuing your treatment."

"Oh", Leonie got red cheeks. "And what did they say, why 'we' waited so long?"

"Nothing, because they didn't ask."

"That surprises me."

The father replies thoughtfully: "I think they saw that we moved often and drew their conclusions from that. In any case, the phone call went very smoothly."

"That's good," Leonie is relieved. "Do we have to do anything now?"

The father nods: "Yes, there is actually one thing that is quite important. We must not forget about that."

"And what is that?"

"You have to go and visit an orthodontist."

Leonie scowls at her father for a second: "Ha, ha, dad. Your jokes are getting worse every day!"

He shakes his head: "That was meant seriously, child. The person in charge wants confirmation that your treatment will actually continue. As soon as we have found a doctor, he will have to issue us such a confirmation. And that's why we shouldn't be waiting much longer to pick an orthodontist, okay? So, it would actually suit me really well if YOU could pick a doctor."

His daughter sighs, "I'll take care of it. As soon as I know which doctor I want to see, I'll let you know, OK?"

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2282
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #54 on: 09. August 2023, 15:48:47 PM »
So, when I was younger, I learnt German, which makes reading your story a little easier, as certain of the 'phrases' make more sense.

For example, when dad talks with Leonie, he often calls her 'child', (as in "Hello child, have you been home long?"), which I know is a phrase of affection used in German, but we don't really HAVE that same sort of thing in English... and I'm not quite sure how I would write that. Maybe as "Hello kiddo..", or maybe just "Hey..." or "Hi Leonie...". In fact, if a parent kept calling their 18 year old daughter "child", I think they would think it quite condescending.

The Japanese have a similar concept, of honorifics, when they add "-san" and "-chun" to the end of a name to highlight their relative 'positions'.

I have a lot of respect for language translators: it's not just a matter of translating the words, one by one, or even getting the verbs in the right places... trying to "make it sound 100% normal in the target language" is so hard!

Please, this is NOT a criticism of your writing, it's more a comment on the way our brains work differently when thinking in, and talking in, different languages. German to English is relatively easy, but when you start thinking about, say, Japanese, or even some of the ancient languages, you can understand why two translations can be so different (eg subtitles vs dubbing on the same Anime).

Anyway, you promised us lots of braces, and you are certainly delivering! I'm looking forward to when she (finally) goes to see her new ortho!

And don't worry about the translation, it's fine!

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #55 on: 09. August 2023, 16:18:44 PM »
I agree with Sparky. The way you write is fine.

I have great respect for you, being able to write in two languages. Your translation into English is very well done, and the way you have left some of the German words and way of speaking in your story makes it interesting to read.

In North America, the Native Americans use cousin, uncle and auntie to refer to people in their tribe who are not related to them by blood or marriage. Grandfather and Grandmother are used as a form of honour when talking to the senior members of the tribe they consider to be wise and knowledgeable.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #56 on: 09. August 2023, 16:46:01 PM »
For example, when dad talks with Leonie, he often calls her 'child', (as in "Hello child, have you been home long?"),
[...]
Please, this is NOT a criticism of your writing, it's more a comment on the way our brains work differently when thinking in, and talking in, different languages.
[...]
And don't worry about the translation, it's fine!

No offence whatsoever taken  ;D

I don't want to claim that my writing in German is any good (because it is not! Not even close!), but I feel more comfortable in German than in English. At least it reflects how *I* think and speak German. This way of thinking / this way of using the language became ingrained in my brain.
Just as you speaking/writing/thinking English became ingrained into your brain.
And thoe languages DO differ.

If I write the German sentance "Hallo Kind, bist Du schon lange zuhause?" and translate it, it will be: "Hello child*, have you been home long?"
It is now an English sentance, but the German way of thinking is still preserved in it, as you explained so nicely.
*Well... I myself would use "child", Google translate seems to prefer "kid" and deepl seems to rather use "child".

My own command over the english language is at a level that I can recognize that my translations are clunky (with or without translators). But I'm not good enough to remedy that. I am not able to detect those small irreconcilable differences that elevate a usable translation into a good one. At least I'm not good at it  ;D

What I want to say is: Thanks for your reassurance that at least I'm creating understandable content.

[...]Your translation into English is very well done, and the way you have left some of the German words and way of speaking in your story makes it interesting to read.[...]

I'm sorry, but I had to laugh. You make that sound like I did it on purpose. I assure you: I'm striving to be as undistinguishable from a native speaker as possible.  :-[

Anyway, you promised us lots of braces, and you are certainly delivering! I'm looking forward to when she (finally) goes to see her new ortho!

You will have to wait a few more days. Leonie will set foot into an orthodontist's practice in chapter 39

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #57 on: 09. August 2023, 16:52:41 PM »
Wednesday morning

Chapter 31/56 - Third day of school

"Good morning," Leonie waves to her neighbor. Who's leaning listlessly against the wall, covering her mouth with her hand just in time to hide a huge yawn.

"How about you go to bed a little earlier?" Leonie teases. "You're still so tired, even though we're starting two hours late today."

Wednesdays are indeed quite unusual this year for the eleventh grades: Lessons only start after the first recess, that is, with the third period. Luckily, there are enough busses driving through Thalfeld, so that Leonie doesn't have to be overly early to school today.

Leonie looks around cautiously. They are alone "Hey, Jessica, may I ask you something?" She hesitates, when the other girl eyes her wearily. But then she forces herself to actually ask the question: "Do you mind if I call you 'Jessy'? The others do that as well..." Leonie doesn't continue and shrugs her shoulders. "If you do mind..."

"Now that was a stupid question! You can see for yourself, right? Of course you're allowed...", Jessica grins. "And what about you? Do you listen to 'Leo'?"

Instead of an answer, Leonie curls her fingers into 'claws': "Rrrrooaawwwrrr!"

Jessica looks confused. "What was that now?"

Leonie admits embarrassed: "That was my impression of a lion. You know - 'Leo' - 'Lion'. And lions DO roar."

Jessica rolls her eyes: "You have to practice a lot if that was meant to be a roar! That was a kittycat-meow at most."

"'Leo' is fine. But I'm not too keen on being called 'Ninni'." Jessica looks confused again, so Leonie explains: "Well, you know: »Leonie. Leo-nie. Nie. Ni. Ninni...«" She shrugs: "In Kiel, a few had called me that. Wasn't meant mean or anything. But if I have the choice, I like 'Leo' better."

"Hehe, 'Ninni', I have to remember that," Jessica grins. "Morning, Naddl!"

Nadine, who just comes within earshot, doesn't look particularly happy to be called like that. Leonie's bus colleague actually prefers the long form of her name. It doesn't really matter to the others who are gradually trundling in, whether Leonie uses the short form or not. In any case, Leonie gets permission from all of them.



"Is the cafeteria already open?" the newcomer asks.

"The cafeteria is always open. At least as far as you can get into the building. But you can't get food just yet. Why do you ask? Do you want to use the snack machine?"

"No, I want to top up my cash card. Better now than if I have to do it at noon and the queues at the counter get even longer."

"Can you do it?" Jessica asks. "Or should I come with you?"

"No, stay here and get some sleep," laughs Leonie and disappears. After a few minutes she comes back: "No luck!"

"Why? Is the machine broken again? Did you let the secretaries know?"

"No, the machine isn't broken. But it doesn't take 50€ notes. I didn't know that. But that's all I have with me right now!"

"Unfortunately, I can't break it down," Jessica shakes her head. Susanne, Karina and Monika cannot help either. Nadine looks in her purse, but that's not enough either.

"Between the five of us we probably have fifty euros, but that won't do you any good either," Susanne announces.

"That's what happens when the rich daughter only gets big bills as pocket money," Jessica teases.

"I'm only doing that because I have to invite YOU today. Otherwise, 20 euros would have been more than enough!" Leonie replies with a grin. Jessica plays offended while the others laugh.

"You can ask the secretaries later if they can break up your bill."

"If it doesn't work out, you'll have to pay for me again today." Leonie turns to Jessica.

Who looks dejected: "I don't know if that will work, I don't have much left on the card myself."

Just as Frau Wollschläger, the Maths teacher, approaches, they agree that Susanne will step in if Leonie cannot top up her card.



Well, Maths is over at some point. Then German. The German lesson today is no more interesting than yesterday's lesson and so Leonie - and pretty much every other pupil of 11A - is secretly happy when Mr. Fischer has completed his forty-five minutes. The teacher is probably happy as well to have survived these annoying students for the day.

During the second recess, Leonie peers into her backpack again. Should she, or shouldn't she? Should she get the flat pouch out of the backpack?

After what happened yesterday, she doesn't really feel like wearing her brace in school at the moment. And yet: There's a tingling in the stomach area when she thinks about whether she should perhaps strap on the bow ANYWAY. If she stays here in the upper-class wing where the little ones normally won't go, it should be reasonably safe, shouldn't it?

On the other hand, she really shouldn't overdo it! Even if she had fabricated her story in such a way that it is quite important for her to wear her headgear: If she wears her headgear 'too much', it will eventually be noticed. And her classmates might wonder why Leonie behaves so 'unnaturally'. She shouldn't do that!

In the next moment that entire thought is forgotten again. Jessica reminds her that she wanted to change money. She has to go to the secretary's office to do this. And to walk through the main hall with headgear? AGAIN? After what happened yesterday? No thanks. Certainly not! So, no headgear during recess!

Thanks to the helpful ladies in the secretary's office, the 50€ note is quickly broken up and the cash card is topped up with 50€ a short time later.



However, this takes so much time that they now have to hurry up a bit. Because the fifth and sixth period is Sports. And the way to the gym is a bit longer, as Jessica explains. They shouldn't therefore set off too late. Especially since they still have to change.

The gym is attached to the secondary school, explains Karina. The Gymnasium only has a right of joint use, so to speak. She also explains that the gym halls are also used from time to time for regional sporting events. And that there was even a big table tennis tournament last year.

"You almost sound like Christoph!" Jessica rolls her eyes.

"You don't like Christoph?" Leonie asks in astonishment. On Monday they had sat together without any problems. Even if the boy isn't with them as much as he was on the first day of school, he seemed quite nice.

"I have nothing against him, really," Jessica acknowledges. "He's quite nice. And usually easy to deal with. But once he starts 'revealing his untamed knowledge', he won't even stop rambling when no one is listening to him anymore."



As Leonie had feared, they really do continue with high jumps. No matter how hard Leonie tries, she is dead-last and just manages to keep the distance between her and the second-to-last from getting too big. Even Susanne, who is a head shorter, jumps significantly higher than Leonie.

"It's no wonder," the girl gasps. "You don't weigh anything! You can almost levitate over the bar. I'll have to be glad if I don't jump through underneath!"

For the first time she has contact with the girls from her parallel class. Of course, Leonie has seen most of them in the hallway in the past two and a half days. But this is the first time that most of them are consciously aware of the newcomer from 11A.

Leonie had decided to keep an eye out for Christina. The girl from 11B who's the only one who still has braces. Apart from Leonie herself of course. She was quite willing to look at the mouths of all the girls in 11B, but then a more unobtrusive way of identification occurred to her: Christoph had mentioned that Christina had dyed her hair 'gray' - or 'ash blonde'.

With that it is not difficult to recognize the girl in question. But there would have been another way of identification. It would have sufficed to call Christina a 'sports ace': she jumps higher than everyone else. And even when no one can follow her anymore, the 'grey-haired' girl still seems to perform her feats quite effortlessly.

"That's because of her balloons," Jessica teases, "they give her lift." Leonie enviously has to admit that Christina is indeed - well - 'rather well endowed'. Even if that - to be honest - can't exactly be beneficial for the high jump.

When Leonie lets herself be carried away to an impressed "Man, you're good!", Christina smiles back at her. A smile of which Leonie doesn't know whether it's supposed to express joy at the praise or says: »You call that good? I haven't even started.« Or maybe »What does Chubby McChubbington want from me?«

Leonie's heart skips a beat when there's a familiar silver glint between Christina's lips during her smile. She would have liked to talk a little more with the girl. But she doesn't get the chance, because the sports teacher isn't happy with Leonie standing around idly. »Go on, go on, hopp, hopp«

Ms. Sorija is probably the teacher Leonie will have the most problems with. Because the teacher definitely has her favorites. And everyone who doesn't belong to her favorites has to suffer from sarcastic, snarky and sometimes even downright mean comments. It's easy to know, who belongs to the illustrious circle: The more athletic, the higher up the favorite ladder.

Christina is praised to the skies, while Leonie is being told that she should stay on the move lest she accidentally starts sprouting roots.

"Stupid bitch," Leonie murmurs under her breath as the double lesson finally comes to an end. She can't wait to get changed and head back to her normal school.

Offline MikeB

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 461
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #58 on: 09. August 2023, 17:03:33 PM »
For example, when dad talks with Leonie, he often calls her 'child', (as in "Hello child, have you been home long?"), which I know is a phrase of affection used in German, but we don't really HAVE that same sort of thing in English...

It's fairly common in the American south, actually. If you consider that dialect English, anyway.  ;D

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2282
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #59 on: 10. August 2023, 14:42:25 PM »
The one that sounds REALLY odd to me is how, in America, younger people (well on TV and films they do...) will call their seniors "Sir". The only real time we'll get "sir" in England is a worker (eg a waiter/ress, or Customer Service person) addressing a customer, although often, when they know your name will use either "Mr X" or your first name (although they usually ask if that's ok).

Maybe the "Sir" goes hand in hand with the "Child"?

Offline 8749

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 165
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #60 on: 10. August 2023, 16:45:24 PM »
Referring to the child as "child" is also very unusual in German. I noticed it when reading the German story and perceived it as the personal style of the author.

A more common phrase might be "How are you, my child?" but even that isn't really everyday language. On the other hand, something like "I'm proud of you, my son" is completely acceptable.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #61 on: 10. August 2023, 16:52:16 PM »
Referring to the child as "child" is also very unusual in German. I noticed it when reading the German story and perceived it as the personal style of the author.

Is it really that uncommon? To me it feels natural. I always assumed this to be a regional thing, kind of like a dialect.
That just goes to show that I don't know my mother tongue as well as I thought.

Oh well... if this is to become my "personal style", I won't mind  ;D  I'm (more or less) happy with me writing the way I do. And I guess, that's the main aspect? Having fun?

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #62 on: 10. August 2023, 16:52:38 PM »
Wednesday Noon

Chapter 32/56 - Lunch break

In the meantime, she also has become quite hungry. The bad thing is that since the way back takes a few minutes, the queues at the food counter are quite long. And so, it will take some time before she can pick up her plate.

"Well, folks, as I said, the meal is on me today!" Leonie raises her voice as they wait in line together. But then such a storm of indignation arises that she feels compelled to say: "I just want to thank you for keeping the pack off my back yesterday."

"A simple 'thank you' would have sufficed," Susanne objects on behalf of everyone. "That's what we're here for and you would have done the same for us, wouldn't you?"

However, Jessica accepts an invitation. Or more precisely: She accepts that Leonie repays her debt. After all, Jessica paid for Leonie's meal the day before. Jessica has a guilty expression on her face as she places two bowls of fries on her tray. "I'm always hungry after Sports," she defends herself, "but I'll give you the money for the fries back tomorrow!"

"Now stop it," Leonie shakes her head. "Don't make such a fuss about a few cents!"

Jessica just shrugs her shoulders.

Leonie opted for the vegetarian dish again today: The vegetable stew just looks tastier than the schnitzel Jessica chose. When it's finally their turn, most of the seats are taken. Unfortunately, it's not possible to sit together today and so Leonie just wolfs down her meal pretty quickly.



Without having talked about it beforehand, they find themselves a few minutes later back at the bench in front of the workshop-room. This seems to become their new hangout-spot?

Leonie took the opportunity to brush her teeth again after eating. And the headgear has also found its way back into her mouth. For a moment she had wondered if that was a good idea. The last thing she wants is to exaggerate her brace obsession so much that the others become suspicious and start questioning her story.

But Leonie comes to the conclusion that she can wear her headgear in the afternoons. She had been able to explain quite plausibly why she had to do this. As long as she doesn't overdo it, her house of cards won't come crashing down.

But there is another thing: After yesterday's experience, she has become more cautious. It must not happen again that she gets chased around. That was absolutely terrible. No need to repeat that ever again.

She really has to be careful WHEN-AND-WHERE she wears her headgear. On the other hand, HERE-AND-NOW she doesn't have to be too afraid of being surprised, does she? First, the lower grades have disappeared to the bus by now. Second, very few people seem to stray to this - literally - furthest corner of the school. So, she should have her peace back here.

"Well, that 'no one ever' will come back here, that's not true either.", Karina corrects. Back here are after all the handicraft and workshop rooms. And Leonie shouldn't forget that the bench they're sitting on right now was built by the seventh graders in workshop class.

Startled, Leonie looks around as if she expects a pack of lower school children to come running howling and screaming any second now.

"But Workshop is an optional subject. And this year it's only on Friday afternoons," Karina continues. "And as fate would have it, we don't have classes on Friday afternoons this year. In other words, you're lucky and indeed probably won't actually meet anyone back here this year."

"Man, Karina, you scared me," Leonie sighs: "I was afraid that I would always have to keep an eye open to see if the little pests come running by."

"Only if you voluntarily stay longer than necessary on Friday."

"Fat chance!"



"Tell me, is Marcel the son of the sports teacher by any chance?" Leonie is very interested in this - not really serious - question.

"No, how did you get this idea?" Monika wants to know, who has once again joined the group.

"Well, because they're both as**oles!" Leonie shrugs. That causes some laughter all around.

"Yeah, you didn't end up on her good side," summarizes Nadine.

"And I never will either," Leonie looks down at herself. "Unlike Christina."

"But that's not a fair comparison," Susanne objects. "Christina is by far the best in sports. Not just in our class. Not just at school. She's even won several prizes in competitions! She's been in the newspapers a few times. Christina even runs marathons! The full 42 kilometers!"

Leonie's eyes widen. "Oh! I can't compete with that," and pats her stomach grinning.



"Speaking of Christina," she then begins, "that's a stupid question, but I only noticed earlier in Sports: She and I are really the only ones who still have braces... "

"I already told you that yesterday," Karina interjects.

"Yes, I know. But 'having heard' and 'having seen' are two different things! But I wanted to get at something else: I don't know if Christina is already 18?" Leonie looks around questioningly and Susanne nods. "That's pretty old to be still wearing braces."

She quickly corrects herself: "Of course it's possible and all. I'm the best example of that! But you... You've all had your braces off for a long time now. Only Christina still has them. I'm just surprised that her treatment started this late. Or does her treatment take as long as mine? Do any of you know the reason behind it?"

Jessica shakes her head. "I have no idea. But Susi knows Christina best. If anyone knows anything, it's her. Susi?"

But that girl also shakes her head. "She's not wearing them - like you - for three years already. No, she started after you. But why? No clue. I don't know if there's a particular reason. If you want to know for sure, you'll have to ask her yourself!"

Hastily Leonie shakes her head: "I definitely won't do that, it's not that important, I was just curious."

Susanne continues. "I have to admit that I've never thought about it before." She hesitates for a moment, then: "But if Christina is late, the same goes for you, doesn't it?"

"True. I AM late! After all, I was already more over sixteen when...", Leonie snaps her mouth shut. And then she corrects herself: "No... I miscalculated: I was barely FIFTEEN, when I started treatment" »Oh shit, I nearly gave myself away!«. By accident she had calculated when her 'real' treatment started. Not the one she's telling her friends about.

Before they can linger on that, Leonie quickly resumes: "That's probably why I noticed it in the first place. But with me, it also has to do with the fact that I... well ... that stupid accident five years ago threw everything upside down. Other things were more important at first. And by the time it was possible again to think about an orthodontic treatment, dad had started traveling across Germany. Of course, I had to go with him."

"And we didn't know how - and whether - the treatment was supposed to work if we continued to move all over Germany. That's why we waited even longer. But when it became clear at some point that dad would continue like this, he eventually made an appointment with an orthodontist for me." She shrugs. "Well, you can see what came of it."

Karina, who has been trying to avoid making blunders over the past few days, now fully steps into it: "You're really quite old for braces now. And you'll be even older by the time you get rid of them..." Jessica's angry look makes Karina pause. Then she tries to pull her head out of the noose: "But you've had them for ages! Back when you got them, it was still normal...", she doesn't finish this sentence either.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #63 on: 10. August 2023, 16:54:39 PM »
Chapter 32a/56 - Lunch break, Part 2

"What a lovely mood," Christoph had joined the group of girls. And now he's obviously thinking about leaving again.

"Not at all," Jessica snaps.

"It's okay, then I'll be going again," the boy replies.

"Stay here," Leonie waves him back. "You are not bothering us."

Christoph thinks about what he got himself into, but then he decides to stay. "So? How have you settled in here so far?"

Leonie shrugs. "Can't complain. Of course it will still take a few days before I'm familiar with all the procedures, but I already feel quite at home. Thanks to all of you, I actually feel really welcome."

Now it's up to the others to blush. "Well, she certainly knows how to butter us up," laughs Nadine. But it is clear that everyone present is flattered.

"I don't want to make any comparisons between Kiel and here, I think, that would be unfair," says the newcomer, only to break her intention again in the very next sentence: "I feel more comfortable here. Of course it's difficult to say after two days, but... well, yeah... that's how it is!"

"If I may ask, what's the big difference?"

"Phew, hard to describe." Leonie searches for words: "I would say: The Northern Lights are much more distant. Sitting together like this would have been unthinkable on the third day in Kiel. I think it took almost a month to get halfway accepted. Of course, I had friends up there as well. It's not like I've been all alone. Not at all. But it just took longer. You're a lot more open overall."



"Anyone who is open to everything, has obviously flipped their lid" smiles Karina, who has already recovered from having been reprimanded by Jessica.

Comment: That sadly is an untranslatable German proverb. I tried to approximate it. As far as I understand, it's probably not correct, but I'll use "having flipped one's lid" as a synonym for "being a bit dense". While it's not very funny in the German version, here it is even less so, sorry

"Well, in that case, you definitely are open to everything!" Jessica grins.

"Stupid bitch!" Suddenly Karina looks over at her classmate angrily. Jaws clenched tight, lips narrow, eyes piercing.

This is of course noticed by Jessica, who becomes insecure. "What's up?"

"You know very well!", Karina flares up.

"I don't."

"Yes, I can see that you don't understand anything!", hisses Karina.

"Can someone explain to me what's wrong with Karina now?" Jessica turns to the bystanders, in an unsuccessful attempt to resolve the whole thing with humor.

The two stare at each other grumpily while most of the others look away embarrassed. Nadine finally tries to mediate: "Jessy, you just called Karina a school-mattress!"

Christoph chokes and Leonie looks back and forth between the girls with wide eyes.

"I did not!" Jessica retorts.

A second passes, then another. Neither girl shows any sign of wanting to give in.

For Leonie, it seems like everyone - except her - knows. She turns to Susanne in a low whisper. "What's going on?"

Who replies just as quietly: "Some years ago, a fight about a boy both had the hots for and..."

"Susi! That's a matter between Jessy and me! It's nobody else's business!" Karina hisses, who has heard it anyway.

Embarrassed, Susanne looks to the side and Leonie raises her hands defensively. "I'm sorry, I didn't..."

"Oh damn, Karina, I'm sorry," Jessica blurts out, "I didn't mean to say that. You know that! I didn't even mean to imply it. It's all over now! I haven't been angry with you for a long time now. You know that! Don't you?"

Karina is surprised. She obviously hadn't expected an apology. But she's also still pissed off. "And what DID you want to say?"

Again, Nadine mediates: "That you are a bit 'dense', Karina. »Anyone who is open to everything, obviously has flipped their lid«. Those were YOUR words. And Jessy just turned it around. »Anyone who has flipped their lid, must be open to everything« Don't get angry at me now, Karina, but you have 'flipped your lid'. You definitely are a bit 'dense' from time to time!"

Karina blinks once. Twice. Three times. Then she grins awkwardly: "I never said that I wasn't!"

Jessica shakes her head: "This girl will bring me to my grave!"

"But if I'm a bit dense, then what about HER?" Karina demands, pointing in Jessica's direction.

Who grins lopsided: "Me? I'm completely bonkers!" and rolls her eyes.

"We're all a little 'abnormal'," Nadine tries desperately to get a good mood going again.

"I'm still the most normal of us here!", Christoph interjects. Mostly for saying anything at all and not just standing there stupidly.

"Dream on," laughs Susanne awkwardly.

"Well, ALL of you are nutcases, I can tell. That must be the school. And because I haven't been here long, I have to be the most normal of us!" Leonie's lips form a strained grin.

Everyone's eyes are on her and Jessica replies dry as a bone: "Anyone who voluntarily wears headgear to school has automatically lost all rights to being called 'normal'!"

Karina snorts. A minute later, Karina and Jessica are good friends again. Just in time for afternoon classes to begin.

Luckily, her friends don't realize that Leonie's head is redder than it should be in this situation. Of course, Jessica didn't mean any harm. But being called »not normal« left its mark.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #64 on: 11. August 2023, 16:47:20 PM »
Wednesday afternoon

Chapter 33/56 - Considerations

"I didn't expect you to be home already, dad!" Leonie drops her backpack right at the entrance.

"You look like a snowman. Or rather: like a snow woman!" is his answer.

An hour ago, it had started to snow. To snow heavily. The few streets that Leonie had to walk from the bus stop were enough to cover her with snow from head to toe. If she carried her school things into the living room now, she would create a long puddle of water behind her. And that's not the best of ideas she could have. That's why the backpack - and the coat - stay right next to the entrance for now.

Shortly afterwards she is sitting in the kitchen, a hot cup of tea between her clammy hands. "Well, the Northern Lights do a lot of things weirdly," she finds, "but tea... they know how to do!"

"And we brought enough with us that it will last for a long time!", her father reassures. "But the weather really is terrible. I'm glad you made it home through the snow."

"It wasn't so bad yet. The bus hasn't had any problems. But I'm glad that today we only had lessons until the eighth period. I don't want to know what the streets will look like in two hours! But that you're already there? I thought that on your 'first day at work' you would stay at the company late into the night."

"I thought so too, but we agreed that I'd use this week to familiarize myself with the documentation. And then next week, when we're all in the same boat, we'll start in earnest. That's why they sort of 'sent me home' when the snow started falling."

"In other words: I have to do the cooking next week..." Leonie nods.



She is relieved and a little heavy-hearted at the same time. She knows her father well enough to know that he tends to become 'brooding' when he's not constantly busy.

If the new clients had turned out to be incompetent buffoons, her father would have had to look for a suitable job-replacement. Perhaps he could have brought the job with the next client forward.

At the same time, however, he had also promised his daughter that they would not move again this school year. And he would have felt bound by the promise. So, he would have had to commute a lot back and forth. As a consequence, father and daughter would hardly have seen each other. At most for a short time in the evening. Which wouldn't be nice.

But if her father wouldn't have been able to find a job... in a matter of weeks she then would have had to live with a permanently restless and perhaps even borderline depressed father. And that would have been even worse.

That's why Leonie would have even gently urged her father to show less consideration for her. It is therefore a relief for the girl that his clients have pulled themselves together and can provide her father with work.

But where there is light, there is also shadow: Her father will throw himself into his work. Leonie knows that this will happen, because that's how it was in Kiel. And in Munich. And in Berlin...

He will find a balance between work and family. However, it will be a one-sided balance. He will be there for his daughter more than she secretly fears, but not as much as she hopes. But... that's normal, it's always been like that. He's a workaholic after all!

On the other hand, she's a grown-up now. Maybe she still has misconceptions about family life? Maybe it's really the case that as an adult child she can't expect the same attention as five years earlier? Maybe she should lower her expectations a bit and...



"What are you thinking about?" her father tears her out of her thoughts.

Leonie is shocked to realize that she must have been deep in thought. Because her father had meanwhile set the table without her even noticing. But she doesn't want to admit what she had just been thinking about.

And so, she replies: "Oh, two girls had a fight at school today..."

"Catfight?" her father asks.

His daughter shakes her head: "No, not really. They're both nice. But they didn't really want to tell me what it was about. And I didn't want to ask."

"That's the right decision," her father nods. "You shouldn't get involved in things that don't concern you!" Then he grins: "Or did they fight because of you?"

Leonie tilts her head. "Ha ha dad."

"Or over you?" Her father smiles.

"Ha...ha...ha! As if!"



"Woah, I SO don't feel like doing homework today," Leonie complains a few minutes later as she sits lazily on her chair in the living room and stares unhappily at the notebooks in front of her. Her father, meanwhile, is engrossed in studying documents which he takes from a folder with 'For internal use only' written in large letters on the spine.

"You were allowed to take the stuff with you just like that?" Leonie points to the folder.

"That was my demand," her father replies: "I'm certainly not going to sit in their offices all day for something that I can do here just as well!"

Leonie nods in satisfaction. She is glad that her father now sees it that way. Three or four years ago, he was with his clients almost every day from early morning until late at night and Leonie hardly ever saw him. Sometimes he even slept on a camp bed there. At some point he realized that he should perhaps find more time for his daughter and he had reduced his workload bit by bit. Or at least - where possible - relocated it to his apartment.

This gives both of them more opportunity to spend time with each other. He's still less at home than Leonie would like, but at least a lot more than a few years ago! That certainly sounds strange to most people: A grown-up young woman is happy to spend time with her father? Something must have gone wrong, right?

Yes, indeed: something went seriously wrong. Five years ago. An accident that left several people dead. An accident that has welded the two so close together that both now find it difficult to imagine living alone. Both know that this time will come sooner or later. Leonie does not want - and cannot - live with her father permanently. At some point they will go their separate ways. But now... it's not time yet.



"You don't want to put your headgear in today?", the father tears her out of her thoughts again.

"You've already given yourself the answer," Leonie answers.

"Why? Did I? I don't understand..."

"You said earlier that one shouldn't get involved in things that don't concern them!"

Her father laughs. "I guess I deserved that!"

"Why do you insist every day that I put on my headgear during homework?"

"I don't insist at all, child." Her father is currently trying to arrange far more documents on his desk than there is space for. "I just asked if you want to do that. Nothing more. A few days ago, you repeated that you want to wear your headgear more from now on. And I just wanted to ask what happened to your resolution." He takes off his glasses and rubs the bridge of his nose. "I didn't mean anything with it, child. I don't want to tell you, what to do. Neither do I want to forbid anything."

"Nevertheless, Dad, it's quite unusual for you to ask me about it. You've never done that before!" Leonie decides not to avoid this conversation. Her father's 'change of heart' is too unusual. Since their 'clarifying conversation' a few days ago, he has asked about her braces more often than ever before.

Meanwhile, her father is trying to fit even more papers somewhere on his desk. Then he sits up, puts the documents aside, turns to his daughter and looks at her seriously: "I really didn't want to push you, Leonie. That was absolutely not my intention. It was really just meant as a question! We..." he hesitates, wondering if he should even address this:

"Now we know where we stand with each other. And then I just thought that... " He hesitates again: "I just wanted to let you know that I really don't have a problem with it. That you really don't have to think, because of me..." Again he hesitates, "Maybe I've gone a bit too far. I will hold back in future, OK?"

Leonie shakes her head: "You don't need to, dad. I have no problem with that. It... it's just so unusual that we talk so much - and so openly - about it. Even if I know better now, I'm still scared when you bring up the subject of 'braces'."

"I had to 'hide' for so long ..." - she laughs dryly, because the game of hide-and-seek with her father had clearly been unsuccessful - "that I expect something unpleasant behind every one of your statements. I'm always afraid that a sermon is coming."

"That really wasn't my intention," he repeats again. "And I don't know what to preach either. We talked about it, kid. A fetish isn't a bad thing."

Leonie nods. And shrugs her shoulders at the same time: "I know … but I still have a hard time accepting it so easily. It's still damn embarrassing and I think every time: »What did dad want from me now? Was he trying to say something in such a roundabout way that I didn't catch on?«"

She stands up and stretches extensively. "It will probably take some time before I get used to the fact that I no longer have to hide - at least from you!"

Then she sits down again and yawns: "And to answer your question: No, I don't feel like it right now!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #65 on: 11. August 2023, 16:47:57 PM »
Chapter 33a/56 - Considerations, Part 2

A few minutes later, the more pressing part of her homework is finally done. More than ready for a break, she asks her father, "By the way: What are you doing?"

He sighs, "I'm trying to keep track of all this stuff. These are different documents. And sometimes different versions of the same document. And I try to have the important parts all visible at the same time so I can correlate the data better."

Leonie sighs and puts her notebooks aside. "You can use my desk as well." When her father shakes his head, the girl gets up. "I'm way too tired right now; I absolutely can't concentrate on my homework. Feel free to use my desk."

"You still have homework to do, don't you?"

"I've finished the important stuff. There's still time for the rest. Really, dad. I'm done for now!"

"And what are you doing instead?"

In response, Leonie points to the corner of the living room, where the half-assembled bedside table is still waiting to be assembled into a working unit.



An astonishingly short time later, the small bedside cabinet has taken shape. Leonie looks at her father and smiles. Completely engrossed in his papers, he mumbles under his breath, his eyes darting from sheet to sheet. Several pens - as markers - give the impression of having been randomly strewn across the desk.

A large amount of papers, which only her father still can keep apart, has completely spread over the two desks. He has pushed his daughter's chair out of the way and now rolls his own chair back and forth between the tables.

Even if Leonie wanted to do her homework now, she would have had to find another place to do it. Maybe the low living room table? Or better in the kitchen? She certainly will not get her desk back any time today.

She gets up quietly and carries her bedside table to her room. This makes it even more cramped in here: She has just enough room to open the doors of her wardrobe. And that doesn't work completely either, because the doors hit the edge of the bed first.

The TV is on the window sill, and the game console that goes with it is under the bed. And the bedside table is now so much in the way that Leonie has to be careful not to bang her toes on it while she's half asleep. That's what happens when a closet is turned into a children's bedroom.



She lies down on her bed, hands clasped behind her head. A few things are going around in her head, imposing themselves on her, whether she likes it or not.

What she thinks about the longest is a remark she casually dropped at school two days ago: »Maybe I'll get my own apartment during the summer holidays. It doesn't make sense now, in the middle of the school year... But at the beginning of the next year? Let's see.«

In the time she lies on her bed and thinks about it, she doesn't come to a conclusion. She doesn't want to leave her father. Neither does she want him to be alone, nor does she want to be alone herself. On the other hand, the thought of having to move again in six months isn't particularly tempting either.

She doesn't want to have to leave her newfound friends again. And the fact that next school year will be her last doesn't help either. After all, she has to prepare for Abitur at some point!

So, it would really make sense to come to terms with 'settling down' from now on. At least until after graduation. At the same time, however, her father's job means that he has to change places of work as well as residence every few months. To ask her father to stay here for the next year and a half? No, she can't do that. He wouldn't be able to stand that. Maybe now really is the time to get used to the idea of looking for her own apartment and to go separate ways from now on?

Or maybe some kind of middle ground? When it's time for the next move, she'll stay here. In this very apartment. Her father will move and rent an apartment wherever his job takes him. But at the weekend he comes back here, and they can spend a few days together? Or she visits him? Alternating, one weekend her, the next there? Maybe she should suggest this idea to her father?

When the time comes to take care of dinner - her father is far too engrossed in his work to notice the passage of time - Leonie doesn't feel that her thoughts have advanced much. She hasn't even come to a decision as to whether she should really think about looking for her own apartment in the summer holidays. How is she there supposed to ask her father for advice?

Especially since she already knows, what he's going to say: »You don't need to believe that you have to tie yourself to me, child. You have your own life.«

Maybe she should wait and see how the school year develops? If she makes really good friends at school, maybe she really wants to finish her school here? And if Obereisenbach turns out to be a class full of idiots after all, might she want to move with her father again?

She will probably have to wait a few more weeks before she can seriously think about a decision.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #66 on: 12. August 2023, 16:47:07 PM »
Thursday morning

Chapter 34/56 - Fourth day of school

"Morning, Jessy", like every morning, Leonie waves to her neighbor.

"...ning", following a huge yawn, only the last part of the word is somewhat discernible.

"What was that? Both 'yawning' and 'morning' end in '-ning'." teases Nadine.

"I wanted to bet Nadine if - for once - you were awake enough this morning not to yawn all the time."

"And who of you two lost the bet?" Jessica looks back and forth between Leonie and Nadine.

"No one. Because we both would have bet that you couldn't get your hand away from your mouth!", Nadine laughs.

Jessica grins broadly: "Well, then you both lost, becaaaaaahhhhhhh..." Another yawn. A large one. A huge one. Except this time, Jessica intentionally doesn't put her hand in front of her mouth.

"Please don't do that ever again!" Karina has just joined the group and gets wide-eyed. "That was creepy!"

"Don't be so sensitive," Jessica teases.

"I don't care whether you put your hand over your mouth or not. As far as I'm concerned, everyone can see that you're a big-mouth." Karina grins to indicate that she doesn't want to start a fight. "But if you try to grin at the same time... that doesn't work!"

"What do you mean?"

"Oh, you WANTED to look borderline moronic? Goal achieved!", Karina nonchalantly shrugs her shoulders.

"That bad?" Jessica blushes.

Nadine feels compelled to put that into perspective - for the sake of peace: "Like the Joker. The one from Batman, you know? Just without all the makeup!"

"Oops!" Jessica grimaces. But there is one good thing about it: the 'shock' made her awake enough. There are no more yawns until the next morning.



The first three periods pass without anything special happening. Just normal school lessons. The fourth lesson, however, gives Leonie something to think about: 'In-depth' is written in her timetable: "What's 'In-depth' supposed to be, folks?"

No clue, how that concept is called in English or if there even is an equivalent!

"It's actually quite simple: we're a scientific school, so we have an additional lesson in Physics or Maths per week. At a language-oriented school, we would have had an additional lesson in English or French or something. This additional lesson is called 'In-depth'. Didn't you have something like that in Kiel?" Jessica asks.

Leonie shakes her head. "At least I didn't notice it. Well, Schleswig-Holstein has a totally different curriculum."

"As I said: 'In-depth', for us that's an additional lesson in Maths and Physics per week. Physics alternates with Maths. One week we have an additional lesson in Physics, the week after we have an additional lesson in Maths." Susanne explains: "And this week it's Maths' turn."

"Really?" Leonie is amazed: "But we already had Maths in the second period. And now again?"

"That's the way it is," Jessica nods. "This week we have Maths in 2nd and 4th period and Physics in 6th. And next week we'll have Maths in 2nd period and Physics in 4th and 6th."

In mock exasperation, Leonie throws up her hands: "That's stupid! Who came up with this messed-up timetable? Couldn't it have been put together somehow?"

The question remains unanswered because Ms. Wollschläger enters the classroom for the second time that day. Leonie will probably not be too enamored with the math teacher either. She's a lot less bad than the Sports-teacher. Ms. Wollschläger is not mean but has such a harsh command-tone that Leonie is happy when she is ignored by the woman.



A kind of 'routine' is gradually setting in: Leonie puts on her headgear during the lunch break and then wears it for the remainder of the school-day. That's how she started on the first day of school and that's how she continues to do it.

That was exactly what she wanted to do; that was her 'dream': she wanted to wear her headgear to school. And now she has achieved that. So, no need to exaggerate, right? She does not need to wear her braces in the morning as well.

Of course, that would be an added thrill. But is it worth it? The more she wears her headgear, the more incomprehensible it becomes to her friends. Leonie is afraid of letting things get to the point where legitimate doubts about her 'treatment' could arise. That's the last thing she wants. It would be so terribly embarrassing if her story was blown. She doesn't want to risk that.

She can explain why she 'has to' wear her brace in the afternoon. She does NOT have enough arguments at hand - at least for the moment - to justify wearing it in the mornings as well. And then maybe she shouldn't risk it.

Quite apart from the fact, that to her the risk to be chased around by lower-grade children is still too high. On the second day of school, the second time she walked through the main hall with headgear on... and disaster struck! Walking through the main hall twice: That was all it took to be chased around and laughed at. That's the best example that it is quite risky wearing her headgear 'in public'. She doesn't want to risk this happening again. So: No headgear in the mornings!



Her classmates have now seen her often enough wearing it that Leonie finds herself less and less in the center of attention. But it hasn't completely stopped. And it probably never will.

Oh sure, the downright intrusive stares of the first day have subsided. She is no longer constantly stared at by thirty pairs of eyes. But Leonie knows well enough that glances still linger on her 'longer than normal'. That she made a fool of herself on her second day certainly didn't help!

But she can live with that. While they still look at her, they don't STARE anymore. And Leonie notices that sometimes the whispers stop when she comes into earshot. But they DO stop! As it is now, it's still challenging, but bearable at the same time. So somehow the ideal mix!

It would also be quite naïve to assume that her headgear wouldn't attract any attention at all. If Leonie is honest with herself, then it would be a damn shame if her classmates completely ignored her:

After all, she makes it a point to be seen. She wears her headgear precisely because it gives her a tingling sensation in her stomach when she knows someone is watching her.

On the other hand, she doesn't want to exaggerate either: she WANTS to be seen with her headgear. She WANTS to have some harmless whispering going on about her braces behind her back. But that can quickly turn into the opposite. Leonie doesn't have a thick skin. She has only been wearing her headgear among peers for a few days. Everything is still new and unfamiliar. And so everything can quickly become overwhelming to her.

In free periods - or when they have to wait in front of locked classroom doors - Leonie still prefers to stand a little apart. Not in the middle of the crowd right in front of the door, but a few steps away with Jessica and Co. She still doesn't want to go into the cafeteria with headgear, and she doesn't want to walk through the main hall with headgear anymore either.

In her daydreams at home on her bed, this thought - being in the main hall with headgear on - always had made her totally 'tingly'. But reality - unfortunately - was completely different: Panicked, she had run away from the pursuers and made a fool of herself in front of her classmates.

She hadn't imagined it like that. That was the first major setback she had experienced. For the first time she had to realize, that fantasy and truth are not always the same.

The second damper was not long in coming: Marcel still leaves her alone. But he also leaves no doubt that he has meanwhile found out what happened. Every time he sees her, a sneer shows up on his face. Apparently, he still resents her for snapping at him a few days ago. Leonie just hopes that he doesn't plan anything mean.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #67 on: 13. August 2023, 17:02:56 PM »
Chapter 35/56 - Choosing an orthodontist

But for now, during the second recess, Leonie is making her way from her normal classroom to the biology room. "Tell me, folks, which orthodontists are there in the area?"

"Why do you ask?"

Leonie shrugs. "No special reason, I'm just curious."

"You won't have much choice," explains Jessica, counting on her fingers, "There's Dr. Mann. Then there's Dr. Klein. And what's the name of the other one? Jägerlein? Something like that at least."

"His name is Jeddermann. But he quit two years ago," corrects Karina. "He treated me, so I know that. I was one of his last patients!"

"But other than that? I think that was all. So only two all-in-all! Not much choice. Especially not when you're going all the way to Munich to go to the orthodontist!" Jessica teases.

"What? Who is going to Munich for that?" Annika wants to know. She and Konrad were within earshot and spontaneously decided to join the conversation. To be more precise: Annika decided that and Konrad has to follow, whether he wants to or not. He would have preferred being alone with 'his girl' right now.

Annika had not been part of the elect circle in the study room on Monday when Leonie told her story. She found it more important to 'have fun' with Konrad under the stairs to the gym. And so of course she doesn't know.

"Who goes all the way to Munich? Leonie!" Karina points with her thumb over her shoulders to the girl walking at the end of the group.

"Munich? Really? For the dentist? That's far. Why are you going so far away?"

"Not for the normal dentist, but for the orthodontist," corrects Leonie and then gives a brief summary of the reason: The doctor from Kiel had recommended the one from Munich. So they went there.

Then she shrugs her shoulders: "But I don't know if we should continue to go to him. As you just said, Annika: That's still quite a long way away. Of course, not as far as Kiel, but much further than the doctors here."

"Dr. Mann is right here in Obereisenbach. Would be just few minutes' walk for you. And Dr. Klein is in Fischbach. About half an hour from here."

Leonie nods. "And that's exactly the reason why I'm considering changing doctors. I spoke to my father yesterday. And he wouldn't mind if he didn't always have to drive me all the way to Munich. Because that's still takes an entire afternoon!"



"You don't have a driver's license yet?" Konrad asks. "You're already 18 after all! You could drive yourself." The way he says it sounds a little arrogant.

Leonie shakes her head. "I didn't want to do that with all the moving every few months. It would have been stupid to interrupt driving school because we're moving again. It's possible that I'd have to start all over again after the move... Besides, I've only been an adult for four months. So, it wouldn't have helped me that much yet! But you already have a driver's license, Konrad?"

He nods. "For a year. In the beginning, of course, I was only allowed to drive 'supervised', but now I'm 18! Now I'm allowed to do everything!" Yes, he definitely sounds arrogant. "Now my parents aren't allowed to ride with me anymore!"

"Now only Annika is allowed to ride with you in the passenger seat - or to ride you in the back seat," says Karina dryly. Giggles all around. Annika looks angry, but Karina doesn't mind.

"You know," Leonie now specifically addresses Konrad and Annika, who don't know all the facts yet, "The doctor in Munich didn't continue the treatment of the doctor from Kiel, as I had hoped. Instead, he totally changed my treatment again. That's why I have to wear this stupid headgear now!"

She blushes. Although Konrad and Annika have seen her with it multiple times in the meantime, it is still embarrassing to talk about it with 'other' people.

She shrugs. "I just don't see anymore, why we should go all the way to Munich if the doctor can't stick to the 'rules'. I can't mess up my treatment anymore if I change doctors AGAIN. And that would have the advantage that the doctors here are much easier to reach!"

"I already told you on Monday," Jessica interjects.

Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "And where were you three weeks ago when dad and I were faced with exactly this decision?" Jessica has no meaningful answer to that.

They have long since arrived at the door of the biology room and have put their backpacks in the corner.

"Anyway, Dad wouldn't mind either if I went to a local orthodontist. Would be easier for all of us! I'm seriously considering going to one of them now. What are their names again? Dr. Mann and Dr. Klein? At least as long as they aren't as**oles?!" The last one was formulated more as a question than as a statement.

"They aren't as**oles. They're both OK.", is the conclusion of the group.

"Dr. Mann is here in town, if I understood Jessy correctly. That speaks in his favor. But what about Dr. Klein? What's he like? Is one of the two maybe your 'favorite'?"

"Dr. Klein is a woman!", Annika corrects. "She's not that old and only opened her practice a few years ago. But she's super nice. And I'm happy with the result too! Even now, after a few years, it still looks good without anything having moved! So, I can only recommend her. If that helps you?"

"That definitely helps, thanks, Annika." Leonie is secretly surprised: Annika seems to be quite nice. She hadn't had much to do with the girl before, but somehow, she had always assumed Annika to be conceited - like her crush Konrad.

She seems to have been wrong about that. Konrad, on the other hand, is definitely a bit of a buffoon.



"OK, thanks, that helps me a lot! Who did the rest of you go to?" She looks around.

"As I said, I went to Dr. Jeddermann. But he has quit in the meantime." That was Karina. "So, it doesn't matter what I think of him!"

"That doesn't sound particularly enthusiastic?" Leonie digs deeper.

"He was an as**ole. I wouldn't have recommended you go to him. But it doesn't matter anymore."

"I was also with Dr. Mann", Christoph then explains again that his treatment only lasted for a year because his teeth weren't too crooked. And then he starts into a lengthy explanation of how Dr. Mann's practice is set up, that he has a large treatment room with three or four chairs, but things like that are now going out of fashion because single rooms are now popular and that he is more or less remotely related to him, but they still don’t know each other and he only knows that because his mother does some genealogical research and that Dr. Mann had previously worked at a university clinic, but left there because...

Eventually Jessica manages to slow down his flow of speech without stepping on his toes too much. She looks over at Leonie with a look that says: »That's what I meant when I said that Christoph sometimes is hard to stop!« Leonie grins back.

Like Karina, Konrad was with Dr. Jeddermann and shares her assessment of his character. Nadine was with Dr. Mann.



Many eyes turn to Jessica. Who is slowly but surely turning red. "I guess I don't need to mention it, but... well... you don't have to ask ME where I've been."

And really, this question does not arise because it's clear that Jessica hasn't undergone any orthodontic treatment. Her teeth aren't overly crooked, but compared to her classmates' straight teeth, she would've benefited from treatment.

On the other hand, as already said, Jessica's misalignments aren't too dramatic. And the girl has no problem with this little 'blemish'. She doesn't hide it but laughs confidently.

"If... if I may ask anyway...", Leonie begins cautiously.

"Why didn't I see an orthodontist?" replies Jessica. "Quite simply: because my parents thought that it wasn't necessary." Then she shrugs; it's clear that this topic has come to an end.

Leonie nods. She doesn't want to annoy her friend. The question didn't go down well with Jessica, so she doesn't want to ask a second question. Even if Leonie is very much interested in why Jessica's parents thought their daughter didn't need treatment.



"And you, Susanne?" The petite girl is the last of the group who hasn't revealed who her orthodontist was. Leonie had considered for a moment whether she should ask Susanne at all. After all, the girl doesn't want to talk about her braces.

Leonie wants to know however and decides to ask nonetheless. After all, the question about the orthodontist is a legitimate one. If everyone had been asked - except for Susanne - that only would attract more attention than necessary. As long as Susanne isn't specifically asked about her headgear, the girl hopefully shouldn't have a problem with it either.

At least as long as Karina doesn't babble without thinking again. However, as often as that girl puts her foot in it, it could end in disaster. Susanne seems to have the same concern, because she nervously looks over at her before she finally answers, "I went to Dr. Klein too! I can't complain either, my teeth... ended up straight as well."

Damn it, Karina is opening her mouth now. If she starts pronouncing the word 'headgear', she's needs to get kicked on the shins immediately!

But for once Karina luckily does not spout any nonsense. She merely announces: "If I haven't miscounted, it's 3:3. The same number of people have been to Dr. Mann and Dr. Klein. No clear favorite recognizable. You'll have to choose one, Leonie!"



"Well, you guys don't make it easy for me," jokes Leonie. Then she pulls out her cell phone and switches to Google Maps. Shortly thereafter, she announces her decision: "I think I've decided on Dr. Klein. From your side there is no clear favorite. Google Maps tells me however, that it is shorter from Thalfeld - where I live - to Dr. Klein in Fischbach than to Dr. Mann in Obereisenbach."

"Or you could walk straight to Dr. Mann after school," Jessica objects.

"I could. But then I'd miss my bus. And then Dad would have to pick me up. That doesn't make sense either... If he has to drive me regardless, then it's better to go to Fischbach. That's shorter."

"That's true," Jessica has to admit. "I didn't remember that you have to take the bus home after that."

The others acknowledge Leonie's decision with a nod. Why not? The choice of orthodontist is not so important that you have to put in a lot of work. After all, both doctors are fine!



That there is a reason for Leonie to strongly prefer Dr. Klein, none of the bystanders know. It was a small, inconsequential statement from one of the girls that significantly influenced Leonie's decision. Everything after that was just pro forma. Searching in Google Maps? The decision had long been made; that was pure show, to be able to give the others a plausible reason.

Now, what is this one mysterious statement? »I also went to Dr. Klein!« Those were Susanne's words. Susanne had said that! Susanne! The girl, who had to wear headgear during her treatment, had been to Dr. Klein!

Everything else is irrelevant.

Leonie feels her heart pounding against her chest as she texts her father: »I spoke to the people in my class. They all recommend Dr. Klein in Fischbach. Is supposed to be the best doctor far and wide. Can you see if you can get an appointment? L.«

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #68 on: 14. August 2023, 16:50:46 PM »
Chapter 36/56 - The forth lunch break

There is nothing special to report about the fifth lesson. However, the sixth lesson is a little unusual: for the first time in a few weeks, Physics lessons are taking place again for the eleventh grades. Ms. Maier, the physics teacher, finally is back. With her right arm in a sling.
   
"Oh, Ms. Maier, what has happened to you?" One of the slimeballs in class feigns concern.

Instead of an answer, she points out the window of the physics room. A gentle snowfall has set in. She has certainly told her story several times and is now limiting herself to a brief summary: "Walking the dog. We startled a rabbit and Lux naturally thought he had to run after it. Luckily I had him on a leash. Normally I would have been able to hold him, but I didn't realize that I was standing on an ice-patch. And the next moment I was on the ground."

A few of the students grimace. That must have been pretty painful. "The arm isn't broken. But it was dislocated and I'm still having a hard time writing at the moment."

Then she laughs when she sees the hopeful faces of the students: "You can forget that; of course we do lessons!" She points to the blackboard: "You have two alternatives: Either I write with my left hand, which none of you can read. Or..." she pauses briefly: "YOU write for me. I'll get one of you out and dictate."

A huge shake of the head goes through the room.

"It had worked beautifully in the other classes. I don't think that 11A wants to lag behind!" teases Mrs. Maier.

At least that gets most students to stop shaking their heads. A few isolated, quiet »That's blackmail« can also be heard.

"I heard that you have a newcomer... oh, that's you?" Mrs. Maier's eyes sweep over her students and then focus on Leonie. The next minute or two pass, as the girl tells her story in an abbreviated form.

Ms. Maier is in her element after Leonie told her that her father is an expert in vehicle electronics: "The advances that battery technology has made in recent years are breathtaking! If this continues, the range of electric cars in the next few years..."

Then she realizes that maybe she should focus more on the lesson: "Do you know the formula for calculating the capacitance of a capacitor?"

Leonie turns red. Being questioned in front of the whole class is embarrassing. "Of a plate capacitor? Yes, I know that. C equals epsil ..."

Frau Meier interrupts her, smiles contentedly and nods. "Good, good, then you are my first assistant." She waves to Leonie to step out to the front.

With a red face, she gets up and goes to the blackboard. After a few minutes and a full board, Leonie is allowed to sit down again and someone else is called.



"Woah, am I glad that Physics was in the morning," Leonie makes her way to the cafeteria with the others. Ms. Maier had let them out a little earlier. If they hurry, they'll be pretty much the first. Free choice of seats. Sounds good.

"Why is that? What does it matter whether it's in the morning or afternoon," says Nadine. "Physics is Physics."

"From that perspective, you're right. But I always put my headgear on in the afternoons. If she had called me to the front while I had my headgear in, it would have been quite embarrassing..."

"I would have died!" Susanne gasps in horror. "I think I would have refused to leave my seat!"

"But that's not going to happen anymore!" prophesizes Christoph, who had joined them. "You've already been at the blackboard. Now it's the turn of everyone else until it's your turn again. If Ms. Maier then even needs a helping hand at all anymore!"

Leonie nods relieved. "Let's hope so!"



The cafeteria really is still empty. However, the school gong had just rung, so it's going to be crowded any minute. But their seats are now secured!

This time Leonie opts for the meat dish: one simply can't go wrong with currywurst. Especially when the fries are still fresh and tasty at this time. So then two bowls of it!

"Well, you look hungry," Karina looks wide-eyed at Jessica's tray, on which three bowls of fries - next to the currywurst - are waiting to be eaten.

Jessica looks a little unhappy. "Actually, one of them was intended for Leo. Yesterday, she bought me fries after all! I wanted to give them back to her. But now she's already got some for herself!"

"And I had told you yesterday that you shouldn't do that!" Leonie replies. "You don't have to give me the third bowl, I can't eat that much!"

In the end, three portions of fries should be too much for Jessica too and she decides to put the third bowl in the middle where everyone can help themselves. Above all, Susanne, who is not satisfied with her pasta casserole - »I didn't know there was spinach in it, ugh«.

Just when it gets so crowded that one has to look for a seat, the group gets up. "We still have enough time during the lunch break. Shall we see if one of the study rooms is free?" Jessica suggests.

The proposal is accepted. Unfortunately, the implementation fails because all the rooms are occupied. In one or two rooms children have withdrawn who actually have no business being there. No older than seventh grade, maybe only sixth! But Leonie and Co. do not want to insist on their prerogative and to shoo away the 'little ones'.



A look at the clock: "Going into town is no longer worth it! That's only possible if we skip lunch," explains Jessica. "Or if we have two free periods in a row. And then of course only the adults among us may go. The rest has to stay on the school grounds."

"It wasn't that strict in Kiel. We would've been allowed to go. But we COULD NOT have gone!", Leonie adds.

"Why not?"

Leonie thinks back to her old school: "The school is in something called 'school park'. Like here, there's a secondary school next door." She counts on her fingers: "But then also a comprehensive school, a vocational school, ... um, what else... oh yes: a kindergarten, a Montessori school. Then a second vocational school, a special-needs-school and one or two more that I've forgotten now. And the university isn't far away either."

"A GIGANIC area, just with schools and such. In order to have space for it, everything was built on the outskirts of the city back then. You don't stand a chance on foot; you would have to walk over an hour just to get to the city. And busses didn't run often enough either. To go into town between lessons, you could forget about that!"

"It's much easier here," reports Nadine. "Obereisenbach is also a lot smaller than Kiel. I looked it up on Wikipedia last night. We're just a tenth the size!"

"I didn't know that Obereisenbach even had a Wikipedia page," Leonie marvels.

"Well, we're among the top of the world..." Jessica puts her hands to her hips and nods triumphant.

"Top of the world in spouting nonsense, perhaps," laughs Karina.

Comment: There are suburbs with the name "Obereisenbach" in several towns, so there is also a Wikipedia page for it. However, these suburbs are not the place I imagine. The Obereisenbach, in which this story takes place, is a fictional place that does not exist! The same applies to the other place towns and villages.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #69 on: 14. August 2023, 16:51:49 PM »
Chapter 36a/56 - The forth lunch break

Then back to their 'accustomed place': Arriving at the bench next to the workshop-room, however, it becomes clear that this is not an optimal solution either: There is no space for more than three people on the bench. So that the rest of them has to stand. Sitting on the cold and - from snowy footprints - wet floor is not an alternative.

"Hey guys, I'm back in a sec...", Leonie points to the women's toilet.

"We're not going to reserve a seat for you!"

And indeed, she has to be content with standing when she rejoins the group of friends a short time later.

"Leonie doesn't even blush anymore when she's standing next to us with her brace!" Karina's not particularly sensitive statement now ensures that Leonie's cheeks start reddening again.

She sticks her tongue out good-naturedly at Karina. "Yes, that's amazing. I never - NEVER ever - thought that I could get used to that so quickly."

"You've really got used to it quite well!" Susanne replies with red cheeks.

"But that's only because I'm with YOU now. Because you're super-nice and supportive. And don't stare at me all the time. It's still not easy for me to sit in class with that thing." She laughs dryly: "And you saw how I panicked when I was being chased... So I haven't really 'gotten used' to it yet."

"That would be a bit much to ask, I think," Nadine replies.

And Jessica adds: "You've only been wearing that thing for a few days again. It's quite clear that you need more time!"

"After three days you're already doing more than..." Susanne breaks off. But after a quick glance that only 'familiar faces' are around: "After three days you already do more than I did after four months!"

"Thank you for that!" Leonie grins broadly. "If I may be curious, you had your headgear for four months then?" She has to suppress a grin: Finally! New information about Susanne's headgear-past!

Susanne nods: "Five months. Although I had hardly worn the thing at all for the last two months. And then Dr. Klein FINALLY realized that it no longer made sense." She sighs: "I only wore this thing at home. Never - not once - outside. "

"Once I was in the garden with it, but then the neighbors stared at me. At least that's what I imagined at the time. Since then: Never again outside! And certainly not to school or anything like that! I would never have dared to do that in my life. Always only wearing it at home. Even that was bad enough!"

"And I only wore it when I was with my mother. Because she made sure that I really put it on. With my father... I can count on one hand how many hours I've had the thing in, when I was with him..." A shrug: "And then it's no wonder that I couldn't get used to it."

"How old were you then, if I may ask?"

Susanne thinks: "That was a few years ago. Twelve? Late twelve? Thirteen? Something like that."

Now it's Leonie's turn to dismiss: "End of puberty. It's quite clear that you didn't want to wear such an embarrassing brace!"

Susanne laughs: "Yes, that was way too embarrassing for me, you're absolutely right!" But it's easy to see that she is happy that Leonie understands her.

"What do you think, Susi ... if you were faced with the same decision again: headgear or not ... How would you decide now?"

The girl's head shake isn't as strong as everyone expected. "I don't know. If you had asked me last month, I would have said: »Never. Never again! Never ever EVER!«. But now that you're showing us how to do it... I don't know!" Susanne seems surprised by this realization.

"Don't be like that," Jessica demands. "I don't think you were overly sensitive back then."

"She wasn't. I was the same when I got my headgear. I didn't want to wear it either. At first, I didn't dare to go outside at all. That's quite normal, I think." replies Leonie.

Susanne smiles gratefully. "I would still NEVER wear it outside. And certainly not to school. I couldn't do that! Even if YOU do it now. I couldn't do it. But I think I would've been ready by now to wear it more at home. But of course, the question is whether that would've been enough..."

"I can't answer THAT question for you," Leonie replies. "I can only speak for myself. And it wouldn't be enough for ME." After a second, she adds: "But in the meantime we've all gotten older and also more reasonable. You said yourself: You would now wear your headgear more at home. And for that reason, I'm willing to strap that thing on at school."

Susanne shakes her head. "I never would have dared. That would be far too embarrassing for me. But luckily, I don't have to ask myself that question anymore. I've got that behind me."

"And I have it still ahead of me...", Leonie sighs.

However, she sighs for another reason than her classmates think. Because the truth is: she's already past her headgear phase as well. Only Dr. Krämer, her first orthodontist, had put her in headgear. Everyone else didn't want to use that device. If Leonie had been a 'normal' girl, she wouldn't have wasted a single thought on her headgear anymore.

It's just that she doesn't have a 'normal' relationship with braces and therefore wishes that the fairy tales she is currently telling were reality. That she really 'had' to wear headgear again.



But before she can think about it any further, she is distracted by Karina, who has a Cheshire cat-wide grin on her face. For this girl, that's sort of an announcement that she's about to step into the next faux-pas: "That's mean! Why are YOU both allowed to say that headgear is embarrassing, but I'LL get smacked by Jessy if I say that?"

"Seriously?" Leonie and Susanne can't believe what they heard.

And Jessica threatens Karina again - playfully - with her fist. "Of course you can say that headgear is embarrassing." she contradicts. And then adds dryly: "IF you have to wear a brace like that yourself!"

Karina's head turns unconsciously. She doesn't even notice that she's staring at Leonie. While she imagines what it would be like actually having to wear such a metal bow, her eyes get bigger and bigger. One can watch Karina's hair stand on end on her arms as she gets goosebumps. She presses her lips together.

"No thanks, I'm fine! I'd rather not!"

Leonie and Susanne blush furiously.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #70 on: 15. August 2023, 16:47:30 PM »
Part 6

Chapter 37/56 - Surprises

Leonie's phone beeps. Surprised, she pulls the smartphone out. She knows the ringtone: She had set it for messages from her father. And if he's trying to reach her during school, it must be something important, as he normally doesn't want to disturb her in class.

Leonie reads the text message. She blinks, reads the message again. Licks her dry lips and runs her hand through her hair. She doesn't even realize her fingers get caught on her neckpad as she reads the message a third time.

That is of course noticed. The people around her can't know who sent the message, but they can see her classmate's reaction. "What's the matter, Leo?"

It takes a second for Leonie to look up. "The... the message is from Dad."

"Oh! Are there problems?" Jessica asks worried. She hasn't seen her neighbor to be that nervous yet. "Has something happened? You're not moving again, are you?" The last question caused astonished and worried looks all around.

"No, no, everything is fine!" Leonie waves it off. "Dad told me that I must not take the bus home today, because he'll pick me up after school because ... because I'm supposed to go to Dr. Klein!"

»Don't take the bus today. I'll wait for you at the front entrance after school. You have an appointment at 4 p.m. with Dr. Klein! Please get in touch with me. Dad«

With trembling fingers, Leonie types her answer in a frenzied hurry. As if she had to be afraid that her father's message would delete itself within ten seconds. And so, of course, she makes a ton of spelling mistakes. »Raed your msesage. Wait fro you at 3:155 at the enrtanec!!!!! L«

His answer is not long in coming: »I don't know when 3:155 is and where I can find this 'enrtanec' ;-) but it will work out. Dad«

Leonie finally looks up from her smartphone. Only to realize that by now everyone around her is staring at her. »Oops! Awkward«

"Is everything alright with you?"

"Of course, Susi, everything is fine," Leonie nods elatedly.

"Why do you have an appointment with Dr. Klein?" Jessica wants to know. "You didn't even know this morning that there was a Dr. Klein. How is that supposed to work? Did you call her earlier during recess?"

Leonie shakes her head. "Not me. But I sent a message to my father earlier that I had decided on Dr. Klein. And he probably called her right away. I never expected that he would do it so quickly. Or that we would get an appointment with her so fast!" Leonie is excited.

"That surprises me too!", Susanne nods emphatically. "It usually takes weeks! What's the rush?"

Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "My dad has always been good at working things out. For the life of me, I can't tell you how he managed that, but it doesn't really surprise me!"

And yet her next action is to read the message again. To check that she really had interpreted the message correctly. Excited, she clenches one hand into a fist. Leonie still can't believe it:

She really has an appointment with an orthodontist this afternoon! Even more: An orthodontist she knows to use headgear as a treatment device! May it be? May she even hope that ...

She shakes her head angrily: No, of course she can NOT hope to get headgear prescribed again. Three of the four doctors had spoken out against headgear. The chances of getting one again are astronomically small. Especially when you consider that ...



Jessica looks over at Leonie in surprise. "You're completely distraught. Are you all right?"

"What? Yes, yes, everything is fine. What makes you think that I'm not fine?"

"You're so agitated..."

"I'm not. Not at all!" Leonie holds her breath and then exhales deliberately calmly. Yes, she IS excited. Quite a lot in fact. And that is not good. She takes a deep breath to calm herself. She needs to get a little more control over herself. It can't be that she's so over the moon here.

The reason behind all that, of course, is something, she can't explain to her friends: why she's so excited to have an appointment with an orthodontist. For people who don't have a braces-fetish, something like that is incomprehensible. Of course, she can't tell her friends the truth.

But if her friends don't know the background, Leonie's excitement must seem even more bewildering to them. Being so psyched about going to the orthodontist isn't normal, after all. And so, Leonie tries to counteract this: "I'm not excited. I'm just a little surprised. The appointment came so suddenly!"

It's easy to see, that the others cannot believe in the »just a little surprised«-part. A few seconds pass. "Leo? I don't know if I should even say that..." Jessica begins again.

"Just give it a try and I'll tell you if it was stupid or not. OK?" the addressed grins.

"Are you afraid of Dr. Klein?"

Leonie blinks. Then she laughs out loud. "How... where did you get that stupid idea?"

Jessica is offended. She hesitates. Finally, she replies: "I don't mean, that you're afraid of Dr. Klein herself. Do you hate going to the orthodontist? I don't know exactly how to put it... Does your father do it on purpose? Did he make the appointment so quickly just to... well... I don't know..."

Leonie laughs. Then she realizes that this is probably mean. She almost laughs at Jessica. She shouldn't do that. It's clear that Jessica is genuinely worried about her new friend. And one shouldn't laugh at something like that. Even if what Jessica said was pretty stupid. Of course, the girl can't know what nonsense she asked.

Leonie smiles reassuringly. At least she hopes it's reassuring and doesn't come across as arrogant. "No, no. You don't need to worry about that. Dad doesn't do it to annoy me. On the contrary!"

Jessica doesn't make a happy face. Nadine is not convinced either. "The fact that you suddenly have to see an orthodontist after school doesn't really strike me as something that he did to make you HAPPY."

»If only you knew!«, Leonie thinks to herself.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #71 on: 15. August 2023, 16:47:57 PM »
Chapter 37a/56 - Surprises, Part 2

She presses her lips together. »Shit, this is a stupid situation!« , she mumbles inaudibly.

This is exactly what her father had warned her about a few days ago: if Leonie tells so many lies and half-truths to keep her made-up story alive, sooner or later she will find herself in a situation that will not have an easy way out.

Like now. On Monday she had harped on about the fact that her father was very strict with her when it came to braces. Apparently, that had made quite an impression on her classmates. So much so, in fact, that all her subsequent assurances that he wasn't really that bad didn't make much difference anymore. An image now seems to have solidified in the minds of the friends that Leonie's father must be a demon in human form.

Why else would he suddenly drag her to the orthodontist? Maybe even against her will? Leonie had denied that... but you never know! Why else is Leonie so excited when she found out that she has an appointment with an orthodontist? It doesn't make sense that she is excessively happy to be 'allowed' to go to an orthodontist. So, what's up?

Meanwhile, Leonie is thinking feverishly: She has to show her friends, that her reaction was quite normal. How can she weave this sudden event into her story? She stacks one excuse on top of another, invents lies after lies, until she has become entangled in her own web and no longer knows whether some of her lies might already be contradicting each other.

And then... »Oh man!« she gets annoyed with herself. The solution is so simple. So damn simple: No need to invent anything at all! The truth is good enough! »Uhm... not the hole truth, of course.« She certainly won't tell her classmates everything. There are things they must never know. But the answer is so simple:

"Really, Jessy! I'm fine. Really. And no, my dad isn't doing it to annoy me or anything. Certainly not. I told you he wasn't that strict. And that I... well ... that I exaggerated on Monday because he got on my nerves a bit..."

"Well yes, but still..."

Leonie shakes her head again: "Really not. I also said that my father anticipates my every wish where he can..."

"You absolutely WANT to see an orthodontist?" Susanne gets wide eyed.



Leonie bites her lip again. Damned! In her effort to clear her father and stay closer to the truth, she has now overshot the mark. She really has to watch what she says! But luckily, she knows what to tell her friends to get out of this situation.

"Let me finish, Susi!" Leonie demands. "It's definitely wrong that I am eager to see an orthodontist. I'm not really looking forward to it, but it doesn't bother me either." With a glance at Jessica: "And I'm definitely not afraid of it or anything!"

"I told you before that I want to go to a doctor who is closer than the one in Munich. And that my father wouldn't mind if he didn't always have to spend an entire afternoon driving me." Leonie waits for her classmates to nod hesitantly before continuing: "That's probably why he called Dr. Klein right away. So that we can get an appointment with her before we have to go to Munich next time. Then we could save ourselves the long trip."

"I understand that, but..." Nadine begins, but she is interrupted by Leonie.

"But that has absolutely nothing to do with my father being angry with me for not wearing my headgear enough or something like that. Dad's not that kind of person. I already said he's a bit annoying at times, but he's not a tyrant!"

Jessica shrugs. However, she is slowly beginning to 'realize' that she may have exaggerated a bit when she accused Leonie's father of forcibly dragging his daughter to the orthodontist. And that Leonie was shaking with fear because of it.



Leonie continues: "But I have to admit that it's a good thing that we got an appointment so quickly."

"And why are you in such a hurry?" Karina is curious. "What is so damn important that you absolutely have to go to Dr. Klein right after school today?"

"I don't have to go to the orthodontist so urgently. There is another reason: I told you that dad is always hired for certain projects and therefore always works for different companies." The people around her nod. "He has only been working for this new company for a few days. And of course, that means that he has to get used to the new environment. And familiarize himself with the documents before he can fully start his work. So far, so clear?"

Her friends follow her spellbound. "Dad is still at home this week. He's sitting in front of the computer, with countless folders on his desk, trying to wrap his head around all documentation. But from next week on, he'll be with his clients for most of the day."

Leonie talks almost feverishly to demonstrate to her friends that there is nothing 'mysterious' behind her sudden appointment with Dr. Klein: "What I want to say: From next week on, he has almost no time anymore to drive me to the orthodontist. But today and tomorrow it's still possible. It's much easier to get up from his desk at home than to quickly drop the experiments at his clients. And THAT'S probably why he tried to get an appointment this week."

The bystanders nod. They can understand this reason. And - frankly - that makes a lot more sense than »I'm forcing my daughter to go to the orthodontist in a hurry to punish her for not wanting to wear her headgear to school all day long on her third day!«



Leonie grins awkwardly: "Well, I 'll admit it, I was maybe a little excited when I found out that I should go to Dr. Klein."

"But why? What's so bad about Dr. Klein?"

"Bad? Nothing at all, on the contrary!" Leonie laughs softly. "Dr. Reinhard - the doctor from Munich - is one of those doctors who wants me to wear this stupid headgear. And I just hope that Dr. Klein is one of those who can manage my treatment without a bridle. I'm just hoping she tells me that I don't have to wear this thing anymore. THAT'S why I'm a little bit excited. Because I'm hoping to get rid of my headgear."

Her classmates nod again: "THAT makes sense now. Why didn't you say that right away?" Jessica asks.

"Why? Who of us started by asking if I was scared? You didn't even give me time to explain what's going on."

Jessica looks aside, embarrassed. "OK, you're right, that's my fault."

"Oh Jessy, that's not what I meant at all. I hope you're not mad at me now. I didn't want that."

Jessica shakes her head. "I'm not mad. It... it's just embarrassing. For me, I mean. Because... well..."

Leonie waves it off: "As you said: »Anyone who wears headgear at school isn't quite normal« Or at least something to that extent. I can understand that my behavior must seem strange to you."

Jessica nods gratefully.

"Guys, we have to get going," warns Susanne. "Otherwise, we'll be late for Seminar!"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #72 on: 16. August 2023, 17:01:32 PM »
Chapter 38/56 - To the orthodontist

Leonie is sitting on coals for the last hour and has to fight hard not to constantly slide around on her seat. That would be very foolish as it would give her friends more food for thought. They already suspect that something is not right.

Leonie had just managed to 'calm down' Jessica & Co. and allay their suspicions that something is 'wrong'. But if the others had now observed that Leonie cannot sit still, they would have known that something is not quite as Leonie had claimed.

And that would be beyond stupid. As hard as it is for her, Leonie MUST force herself to keep her feet still. And yet every few minutes her gaze goes to the clock on the wall, the hands of which cannot move fast enough.



"Well folks, see you tomorrow," Leonie says goodbye as they get closer and closer to the main entrance. She had disappeared not the toilet and had quickly removed her headgear.

She would have preferred it if the others had left her alone. But that doesn't happen. At the school entrance there is only one way: out. It doesn't matter whether you live in town or want to catch the bus - or if you are picked up by your father: everyone has to leave school through the main entrance.

"There's my father," Leonie points to a vehicle parked on the side of the road. "Well then, take care. See you tomorrow!" A few quick greetings are exchanged before she hurries to her father's car. The others make their way to the bus stop.

"Hi dad", Leonie tosses her backpack onto the back seat and opens the passenger door when a disembodied voice says "Bye, Leonie. See you tomorrow."

Leonie, with one leg already in the car, flinches and turns around in shock. She didn't even notice Jessica walking over to her. What does the girl want? Why is she here? She doesn't want to tell her father off, does she? Hopefully she doesn't want to tell him not to be so strict with his daughter?

It takes a second before Leonie realizes that she owes her acquaintance an answer: "Uh, yes. You too. Take care Jess. See you tomorrow."

Jessica takes a quick look inside the car, nods to Leonie's father, then turns, waves again, and walks away. Leonie stares after her until her father reminds her that it's getting cold in the car.



She quickly sits down and closes the door. The father starts the engine and soon they are on their way. The navigation system is already programmed to the right destination and guides them out of Obereisenbach.

"By the way, that was Jessica!" Leonie is relieved that the encounter went so smoothly.

"Is that the girl you're sitting next to?"

"That's right." Leonie nods, a little surprised that her father has remembered.

"So? Is she nice?"

"Very nice, yes. She's the one trying hardest to make me feel at home here. As far as that's possible."

"I'm glad for you that you met such nice people."

"Speaking of 'nice people': Did you see the others I left school with?" Her father shakes his head. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, those were my other friends."

"Jessica must be really nice: she even made sure you got to the car safely," smiles the father.

Leonie turns red. "What... What do you mean?"

"It was hard not to notice that she walked you to the car and then turned around!"

Leonie silently curses Jessica. And she curses herself for having to exaggerate her stories enough to put stupid ideas into Jessica's head.

Her father seems to have similar thoughts: "She probably wanted to get to know the oh-so-strict father?" He says that in a joking tone, but Leonie knows him well enough to be able to detect a hint of hurt.

"Not at all!" She quickly shakes her head: "I made it clear on Tuesday that... well... that I had exaggerated on Monday." She sounds subdued and nervous: "That you're not as bad as I portrayed you on Monday..."

"That's nice of you, child."



Leonie is desperate to change the subject. And luckily, there's one question she's dying to ask:

"How did you manage to get an appointment so quickly? I only gave you the name this morning. I had fully expected that it would take a few weeks before we got an appointment. You didn't have to go through all that extra effort just because of me!"

"It wasn't a big deal. Just a phone call. But I have to admit, I was surprised myself that it went so quickly. On the other hand, that's a good thing, because I still have time to drive you today!" He smiles: "And I think you don't have a problem with it either?"

Leonie just grins.



For the next few minutes, they sit quietly side by side while the father steers the car over the wintry roads. In places, the road service has not yet managed to clear the road completely of snow and in other places - especially in wide open fields - slight snowdrifts have already formed again, but they are still small enough not to become a problem.

"You asked your classmates for advice after all on which doctor to choose? I thought you didn't want to do that?"

"I wasn't going to. But then I came up with a good excuse!" Leonie laughs. "Actually, that wasn't an excuse at all, it was the truth: Going to Munich - or anywhere else - every month is far too time-consuming. And that's why it would be better if we looked for a doctor in the vicinity."

The father nods in satisfaction: "I'm glad you see it that way too. I mean: don't invent more lies, but stick to the truth as much as possible."

Leonie rolls her eyes "Yes, I know, dad, I know." Then she grins: "What did I hear just now? »Stick to the truth as much as possible«? Did I hear you right? You officially allow me to lie if I 'have to'?"

Amused, her father replies: "That depends entirely on whether you want to tell this Jessica the truth, why you wear headgear to school and..."

He doesn't finish the sentence out of fear that his daughter might dislocate her neck, so violently she shakes her head. "Never in my life. Jessy must never find out. NEVER! Neither she nor anyone else! They would think I was a total lunatic." She licks her lips. "I know that YOU can understand me. At least somewhat. But THEY surely cannot!" She looks at her father with wide eyes: "You have to promise me that you won't tell anyone! NO-ONE EVER!"

He looks at her in surprise for a moment. He would like to put his hand on her shoulder to calm her, but the current traffic situation doesn't allow that. Instead, he settles for, "I don't see why I should ever do that... But you have my word: I won't tell anyone."

Leonie nods relieved.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #73 on: 17. August 2023, 17:10:05 PM »
Chapter 39/56 - At the orthodontist

The car rolls out in front of the practice a few minutes later. However, finding a parking space is not that easy. There are a few parking spaces next to the practice. But someone had the glorious idea of using them as a snow dump. The mounds of hard, old snow and frozen road mud are over three feet high.

No chance to park the car there. However, parking on the street is prohibited. In the end they have no choice but to park the car in the parking lot of a nearby discount store.

"Nervous?" he asks with a smile as they walk the two blocks to the practice. Luckily, the sidewalks are either free of snow and ice, or have been gritted with sand, gravel or salt.

"No, I'm not. I'm very calm." Leonie shakes her head. Then she laughs. "Dad, that's a stupid question, really. I'm so nervous, I'm about to puke!" Then, seeing her father's face, she adds a "Sorry". He doesn't like expletives.

"But why, child? What are you afraid of? What's supposed to happen?"

"Happen? Probably nothing. I already told you: I'm afraid that Dr. Klein will ask me why I haven't been to the doctor for six months. Or that she has more questions of that kind in store." And more quietly: "Or that I get confused and say something I shouldn't say..."

"You mean you could give yourself away?"

"I hope not. But I'm still nervous!"



Leonie doesn't tell her father that she has another reason to be nervous. She knows that Susanne had been in treatment at Dr. Klein. And Susanne had had to wear headgear. »Could it be that...« Leonie swallows. »... that I will be prescribed headgear again? Would that be possible?«

Leonie hardly dares to take this thought further. At school she had already realized that the chances of this happening were extremely slim. And that she would only be disappointed if she really had gotten her hopes up.

The trouble is: This thought won't leave her alone. Ever since she found out that Susanne had been treated by Dr. Klein, the thought had lingered in the back of her mind. But she better keeps that to herself.

Her father now knows about her braces fetish, but... no, she doesn't want to tell him that after all. The less she thinks about it, the better!



The front door is locked, her father has to ring the bell. Even then it takes a good few seconds before the buzzer sounds and the two can leave the cold behind. It's not much warmer in the stairwell, but at least they're no longer blowing white clouds into the air.

"Elevator or stairs?" asks the father.

"You can take the elevator like an old man." Leonie laughs: "I'll be up there before the elevator doors even open!" The father laughs and accompanies his daughter on the stairs.

Finally, on the fourth floor, they see the sign:
Dr. Isabella Klein
Orthodontist
All insurances companies and private
Consultation hours:
...

Leonie's gaze falls on the sign for just a moment, then she walks on. Suddenly she stops, looks at the sign again and pulls out her smartphone: "Dad, they don't have consultation hours this afternoon!"

"I know, child, I know," replies the father succinctly and opens the practice door. Leonie quickly follows him. She looks around with wide eyes. Her heart is pounding. This is the first time in six months that she is back at the orthodontist!

The practice is modern and brightly furnished. Smooth white walls, smooth white furniture. High gloss paint. Lots of stainless steel, even more glass. Everything is brightly lit without being glaring. Large potted plants break up the 'strict' environment and add just the right amount of color accents to the practice.

On the left is the waiting room, separated from the registration area by a several meter-long glass façade. A gigantic television above the registration area, which is probably used to tell the patients which treatment room they should go to.

In other words: A modern practice in which Leonie could almost feel comfortable. Were it not for one fact, that made her uneasy. Well, even more uneasy than she already is:

The practice is deserted: nobody sits behind the registration. The light is on in the waiting room, but all the chairs are empty. No assistants hurry back and forth. There are no patients sitting on the treatment chairs. The practice is empty.

With one exception: A woman who is probably Dr. Klein, is standing next to the registration. For adult standard, Dr. Klein still quite young. She probably has her PhD not for too long. Susanne had said that she had been with Dr. Klein about five of six years ago... The doctor can't be practicing for much longer than that!

"I hope you didn't have to wait long outside in the cold? I was busy when you rang the bell."

Her father mumbles something noncommittal. The woman comes closer and shakes their hands. "Hello Mr. Waldmann, hello... erm...," the doctor scratched her head in embarrassment.

"Leonie."

"Right, right: Leonie. Or do you prefer 'Ms. Waldmann'?"

Leonie shakes her head: "Uh no... Leonie is just fine. Is it normal around here to be formal with someone my age?"

This makes Dr. Klein and her father look over at her in astonishment. "In school I was also asked whether I prefer to be called by my last name," she then explains. "That never happened to me in Kiel, that's probably why I noticed it."

"I wouldn't say that we're particularly formal around here. But who knows, maybe there really is a north-south divide?" Dr. Klein answers while leading father and daughter into a treatment room:



A treatment chair, behind it a small counter with a computer monitor on it. A small table in the other corner of the room and two chairs around it. Not much else fits in that room. Except for the yucca palm tree in the corner.

"So? What can I do for you?" Dr Klein takes a seat and indicates that Leonie and her father should too. But that creates a small problem: two chairs, three people.

Dr. Klein is sitting in one chair, of course. Leonie has no intention of stealing the other chair from her father. But that means that she herself has to remain standing. Now that's a bit awkward, but there's no other way. She leans against the wall - behind her father's chair.

But that only amazes the adults. "Wouldn't you like to sit down, Leonie?" asks Dr. Klein. "Or do you have a problem sitting down there? Unfortunately, there isn't room for a third chair in the room. Should we switch places?"

"That won't be necessary, Dr. Klein," Leonie's father objects, "I don't think Leonie has a problem. Do you, child?"

As Leonie follows where Dr. Small is pointing, she gets big eyes. Really? The doctor points to the treatment chair. Should she really sit down THERE? Already?

"No, no... no problem," Leonie almost stutters. "I just didn't think..." And then she suddenly understands: »OH I SEE!« Dr. Klein did not want to imply that her new patient should already hop on and lean back. But that she should just sit on the edge.

She hadn't even considered that. To her, that thing was just a reclining treatment chair where you lie flat on while the doctor works on you. She had never thought of using it as a regular chair. She slowly and carefully sits down on the edge of the treatment chair. That will have to do. But the cushion is more comfortable than it looks. She swallows, her throat dry as dust.



In front of the doctor is a notepad on which she - as Leonie notices - writes down the names of her 'guests'. Then the doctor turns directly to Leonie: "I assume that it's about you?"

Leonie is relieved for a moment that the conversation starts with small talk. Her nervousness settles a bit. But relief quickly gives way to the realization that Dr. Klein and her father are waiting for an answer. Leonie was so counting on her father to take over that his silence completely overwhelms her.

She quickly searches for words: "Um... yes, it's about me. So... my treatment. We... we lived in Kiel until recently. And now we moved here! But of course we can't go back to Kiel, and now we're here!"

Leonie is annoyed with herself. Normally she manages to formulate grammatically correct sentences without any major problems. Why is it so difficult for her to get a full sentence out now? Especially since she had also left huge gaps. She had told the doctor that they cannot go back to Kiel. But why? Leonie had lost no words about that. Great work!

Dr. Klein however seems to have understood enough. Maybe because her father has already discussed the matter with the doctor on the phone?

Then something occurs to her: "We're bothering you after work, don't we?" Leonie asks with red ears.

The doctor shakes her head: "It's true: it's after the end of the consultation hours. But I think that's the best time to have conversations that don't fit into the normal routine. So don't worry. I do this regularly. I was here doing paperwork anyway."

Leonie nods relieved. She remembers something Annika said: »Dr. Klein is very nice.« Apparently the girl was right in her assessment.

She makes a second attempt to improve her explanation, which was indeed not particularly good: "I don't know what my father already told you, but we moved here from Kiel a good week ago. Of course, it's not possible for me to continue to visit the orthodontist in Kiel. And that's why we're here now." There you go: That was at least a little more understandable now.

"Yes, Kiel is indeed a bit far for that. A beautiful city, I had once spent my vacation there. If I may ask: Did you have anything to do with the shipyards up there? They are the biggest employer, as far as I know." The doctor tries her hand at small talk.

Leonie's father shakes his head: "I advise companies - mainly automotive companies - on their transition to or entrance in electromobility."

"Oh!" Dr. Klein seems impressed. "I'm not familiar with that at all. I can't even claim to drive an electric car." She nods with a smile: "But that's not my job either. My job seems to be to continue your treatment, Leonie?"

The girl nods, her face red. "Is that a problem for you?"

The doctor looks surprised. "No. Should it? It's true: most of my patients are with me from start to finish. But continuing your treatment shouldn't be a problem."

Leonie nods relieved.



Dr. Klein had already made some notes on the notepad in front of her. Then she turns to Leonie's father: "If I may ask: How did you hear about me? As far as I understand, you haven't been here long. What made you come to me instead to one of my colleagues?"

"You'll have to ask my daughter," he passes on the question. "She made the decision; I just made the appointment."

The eyes of the adults focus on Leonie. Who finds herself once again in the ugly position of not being able to tell the truth. Because an »I'm here because you gave a classmate of mine headgear. I'd like to have one too, please!« certainly wouldn't fly.

Instead, she shrugs her shoulders in a deliberately calm manner. "I asked my classmates who they would recommend. And you... well... you won."

"I see. Well, I'm glad to have scored so well with your classmates."

"Why are you asking, Dr. Klein?" Leonie wants to know.

"Oh, it's not important. We recently redesigned our website. And I was just interested in whether that's a reason for new patients to come here."

Leonie shakes her head. "I have to admit that I didn't even look at your website. After talking to my friends, the decision was already made for me."

"It's not that important," Dr. Klein waves it off.
   
"The best website is of little use if the word-of-mouth propaganda is bad," says Leonie's father. "And it seems to me you have the advantage here."

The doctor smiles.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #74 on: 17. August 2023, 17:11:20 PM »
Because several of you were quite impatient, today I' ll add another chapter

Chapter 40/56 - Preliminary examination

Then she turns directly to Leonie: "Please don't be offended, but from what I've seen so far, we still have some work to do."

Leonie shakes her head: "I'm not offended, I know that myself. My teeth are not where I would like them to be!"

"If you've come to the same conclusion, it makes my job a little easier because then we can focus on fixing your misalignments."

Leonie nods shyly. Her father, on the other hand, smiles and adds: "I think you won't have to be afraid of having to treat an obstinate teenager."

"DAD!" Leonie can't stop herself in time and she stares indignantly at her father. That wasn't necessary now, was it?!



"I'm glad to hear that." The doctor laughs softly. "Before I take a closer look at your current status, I would appreciate it if you could tell me how your treatment has gone so far. Then I can get a better idea."

»Damn it!« mumbles Leonie to herself. »Damn, damn!« That's exactly the question she's afraid of. The question in which she has to justify why she hasn't been to the doctor in Kiel for half a year.

And Leonie has no good reason ready. That Dr. Reinhard was an as**ole is certainly not enough. And the 'real reason' she surely cannot tell to the doctor: That she was in the process of discovering, that she had developed a braces-fetish. And that she was so overwhelmed by that, that she was too scared to visit an orthodontist until she understood, what was going on.

Leonie doesn't find it hard to invent stories: Over the past few days, it was quite easy to tell her friends at school whatever she wanted to tell them. But she can't think of anything how to answer this question here and now. At least nothing that could stand up to even the most superficial scrutiny.

And THAT is dangerous: Jessica & friends have no way of checking whether the story that Leonie told them, is indeed true. But all it takes for Dr. Klein is ONE telephone call. If the calls one of Leonie's old orthodontists, her scheme is up! No: Here and now she MUST tell the truth! But she doesn't want to do that.

Maybe it will work out if she is very selective of what she tells to the doctor? Maybe it works if she glosses over it very quickly and superficially? "I got my braces sixteen months ago and nothing much has happened since."

OK, Leonie has to admit that it was WAY TOO superficial. She knows that herself without her father or the doctor still looking at her expectantly. "As I said, I got my braces a year and a half ago. At a Dr. Krämer in Stuttgart. Because my father worked there at the time. And shortly afterwards we moved. And then we moved again and then again." She shrugs. "I don't want to say that it really happened that way, but I felt like every doctor had started from scratch. I probably would have progressed further if I had always gone to the same doctor!"

"That's quite possible," Dr. Klein makes notes on the pad in front of her. "Okay, if you've changed doctors so many times, we can exclude the beginning of your treatment. But what about the last few months? What have they been like? Do you know that? Can you describe what your doctor did? Then I could use that as a guide and maybe I wouldn't have to - as you say - »start from scratch« again."

Leonie presses her lips together and shakes her head silently. »Damn. Not this question. Not that damn question!«

The doctor notices her future patient's silence, but draws the wrong conclusions from it. "Not to worry. Which doctor did you see? Then I can call him and he can explain what he did."

Leonie is silent again and looks down, embarrassed. The silence lasts until Leonie can't stand it anymore. She has to say something, "I... I haven't been to an orthodontist in the last few months."

"Oh?" Dr. Klein is surprised, the pen in her hand dances a few centimeters above the paper. "Why is that?"

Leonie looks to her father for help. And to her immense relief, he actually jumps in to help: "I'm afraid that's my fault. You see, for a long time it was not clear to us, how long my work in Kiel would last. At first it looked like we would only stay in Kiel for a few weeks. One month, two at most. I thought at that time that looking for an orthodontist for that short of a time was not necessary. That my work would end up tying us down for half a year after all, that wasn't foreseeable."

"I understand," the doctor nods after a second and writes a note on her piece of paper - in the typical illegible doctor's handwriting.

Leonie's heart is pounding in her throat. From nervousness. And with relief. »Thank you, Dad. Thanks! Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!« She looks at him with big, round eyes. He smiles and nods to her silently.

Dr. Klein brings Leonie back from her thoughts, "In other words: In the last six months, not much has happened?"

"Nothing at all." Leonie shakes her head. Now that she knows that her father will jump to her side in an emergency, her nervousness fades a little. And it fades a bit more when it becomes clear that Dr. Klein accepts the reason and does not dig deeper. "When it became clear that we would stay longer than originally thought, we went to see an orthodontist in Kiel. His name was Dr. Reinhard. But... well: Dr. Reinhard didn't want to treat me."

"Why is that?"

"He made it very clear that he didn't want to treat patients who had been referred to him," the father explains.

Dr. Klein is surprised: "But he is obligated to treat you!"

"We didn't want to insist. From the very beginning, he hadn't impressed us... shall we say... overly positively."

"I hope I cut a better figure there?" That was a rhetorical question to which no answer was expected.

And yet Leonie blurts out: "Oh, much better!" And then her cheeks turn the color of ripe strawberries. Father and orthodontist smile indulgently.

Fortunately, Dr. Klein does not ask why the Waldmanns did not go to another orthodontist afterwards.

"Well, then at least I know that I don't have to consider any current treatment strategy." She drops the pen on the pad and stands up. "You won't like to hear it, but in that case, I'll actually have to »start from scratch« again."

Leonie nods with a red head: "I expected as much!"



"All right, then let's take a look," she points to the treatment chair. "Hop on. And lean back."

Leonie slides back and then leans against the backrest nervously. The tingling in her stomach becomes stronger. Shortly thereafter, she is already in a lying position.

"Just to make sure there aren't any false expectations, I won't be able to present a full-fledged treatment plan today," the doctor explains while already busy with her tools in Leonie's mouth.

Leonie is surprised. Then why are they here? Her astonishment must have been visible, because the doctor continues: "In order to be able to draw up a treatment plan, I would need at least current documents. Impressions, X-rays and the like. And as far as I understand, these documents are at least six months old?"

Leonie is happy that her father answers. She didn't want to stab the doctor's sharp tools in her gums if she attempted an answer.

"Even older," explains her father. "I think the only x-rays were taken at the start of treatment. So, they're a year and a half old. And we don't have any casts at all to give you. Right, child?"

Leonie shakes her head cautiously.

"Then we definitely need new records. You will have to come in again for that, Leonie, I can't do that today. In that case, today will really only be a rough examination."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #75 on: 18. August 2023, 16:25:43 PM »
Chapter 41/56 - Preliminary treatment plan

A short time later, the preliminary examination is completed and Leonie is allowed to sit on the edge of the treatment chair again. A minute or two passes during which Dr. Klein writes down her thoughts.

Then she turns to Leonie. "What do you think of your current tooth position? Where do you see the biggest problems? What exactly bothers you most?"

"Um... Well... My teeth are crooked?!" Leonie is completely overwhelmed and has no idea what to say or what the doctor wants to hear from her.

Of course, it's clear what Leonie would like to say the most: »My teeth are so crooked that I absolutely have to wear headgear...« But of course it's also clear that she won't say that. That she CAN'T say that.

Instead, she shrugs: "I honestly don't know what to say. My teeth aren't as straight as they could be." But then she realizes that she might have to say a bit more than just »My teeth are crooked«:

"I know I've started much later than my classmates, but somehow it's still just a 'normal' treatment for me. Like everyone else in my class had."

Dr. Klein understands: "And your classmates didn't give it much thought back then either. They just knew that they would be getting braces and that their teeth would be straightened. And that was enough of a reason at the time, am I right?"

Leonie nods. "Exactly. I know that I need braces. Even without having thought about the why-and-how." Then she grins awkwardly. "On the other hand, I'm a lot older now than I was then. So - you want to say - I should think about it?"

"Then we would at least know where to start," the doctor nods. "If you can tell me where you see the biggest problems, that would be a clue for me."

Leonie thinks for a moment: "What bothers me most is that my front teeth are so crooked and the gap between the upper and lower teeth. Do you know what I mean?" She bares her teeth and points with her index finger to the area between the upper and lower incisors, where indeed there is a gap.

Dr. Klein takes notes of her patient's assessment. Then she says: "It's understandable that you're worried, because that's definitely the first thing you notice in a mirror."

Leonie nods. Very cautiously optimistic. Has Dr. Klein just said that the gap needs to be treated? Isn't such a gap usually treated with headgear? Didn't Dr. Krämer give her headgear because of this very gap? Could it be... Her gaze darts over to her father, but he has put on a neutral expression. Leonie can't read on his face what he's thinking.

"It will probably put your mind at ease if I tell you that I see no problem in closing this gap, am I right?", Dr. Klein put on a winning smile.

Leonie presses her lips together. She automatically nods. Damn. She would like to sigh loudly. She had feared that answer. No need for headgear after all?!

"The problem with your 'open bite', as this misalignment is called, isn't as dramatic as it first appears. Perhaps you've noticed that your upper jaw is a little narrower than your lower jaw? If you run your fingers along the outside of your teeth: the lower jaw feels a little bit 'wider', am I right?"

Leonie nods.

"The teeth in the upper jaw lack some space laterally - across - and that's why they migrated forward instead and are now creating this gap," explains Dr. Klein. Somewhere she has conjured up a model of a standard set of teeth - with braces glued on - and is now showing Leonie what she means. "But if we widen your upper jaw a bit, your teeth will have enough space and the gap will disappear by itself."

Leonie nods again. Because she understands what the doctor explains. Not because she likes it. Instead, she would like to cry right now. Well, it's not quite that bad. Nevertheless: Leonie is not happy at all. Apparently, it's already clear that she won't need headgear again.

If she remembers correctly, Dr. Krämer had given her headgear precisely because of this gap. And if this doctor now is of the opinion that she can do this without extraoral anchoring, she will certainly not give her patient a headgear. Damn.

"And it can be done that easily? I mean: Widening the upper jaw? That sounds kind of... uncomfortable!"



As depressed as Leonie is right now, she is also a little relieved: Relieved that the appointment with Dr. Klein came so quickly. Because that means she was only entertaining hopes for a few hours that she might get headgear again. Had she been looking forward to an appointment for weeks and then had to hear that her dream would not come true, she would certainly have been much more disappointed.

All right then. Headgear prescribed by the orthodontist is a no-deal? Pity! Damn shame! But at least she still has her 'own' to wear and...



"Leonie? Did you hear?" A touch on her knee makes the girl flinch.

"What?" Leonie stares at her father. She was so lost in thought that she didn't hear the doctor's comment. So lost in thought, that her father had to nudge her to get her attention. Awkward! "Sorry, I was thinking. Please, what did you say, Dr. Klein?"

"I said you don't have to worry about that widening of the jaw causing problems." Again, the doctor misinterprets her patient's silence: "But apparently you ARE worried?"

Leonie is relieved: she has a suitable excuse for her absent-mindedness. And the best thing about it: It's not even an excuse, it's the truth: The full truth and nothing but the truth: "Are you sure that this will work without any problems? I really don't mean to be rude. It's just that a classmate - from Kiel - also had a narrow jaw and she had needed a... what's that called again? ...something-or-other expansion?"

"Palatal expansion?" the doctor suggests.

Leonie nods: "Exactly that. I'm hearing for the first time that I might need this as well. But my friend suffered quite a bit from it, so I'm not particularly keen on it." She quickly corrects herself: "I mean, if it's necessary, I'll do it, of course, but..."

Dr. Klein shakes his head. "You don't have to worry about that. That's exactly what I meant: You probably won't need something like that."

"Oh... OK," Leonie blinks.

The doctor raises her hands to underscore her next statement. "I have to emphasize again that this is only a preliminary examination and that I cannot make a definitive call without complete documentation..."

Leonie nods.

"But the way I see it, you're lucky in that respect. The frontal crowding is there, no doubt. But not particularly bad. Your friend's problem must have been much more pronounced than yours."

"That's possible." Leonie has to admit.

"I think we can solve your problem by - figuratively speaking - just bending the wire of your upper brace a little 'wider'. The teeth will then automatically follow this over the months. I think that's all it takes with you."

Leonie nods again. A little relieved this time. From what she had heard from her former classmate, such a palatal expansion must be quite uncomfortable. And to be honest, Leonie is glad that she is spared that.

Headgear? Yes, please! Palatal expansion? No thank you!



"Dr. Klein, can you tell me what my treatment would be like?" Leonie has to correct herself: "I know, you can't say anything specific. But could you give me some pointers?"

Apparently, the doctor has already put together a treatment plan - at least a rough one - even without complete documents. "I would say that you have to wear braces for another two, maybe two and a half years."

Leonie raises her eyebrows: "That long? I didn't think it would take so long..."

"Do you see a problem with that?", Dr. Klein looks up from her papers.

"No, no, no problem," Leonie shakes her head. "Just: What you said earlier: »Bending the wire a little wider« and all that: That didn't sound like two and a half years to me!"

"Would you have a problem, child?", her father breaks his silence.

His daughter looks at him as if he has lost his mind. One can clearly read on her face: »You know very well, Dad, that I have no problem with that.« However, she says aloud: "No, I certainly haven't! I was just surprised."

Her father seems to have interpreted the expression correctly, because he smiles slightly.

"It doesn't take the full two years to eliminate the gap between the front teeth. We probably manage to do that in nine months or thereabout. Maybe a year. After that I'll use elastics that you have to stretch between the upper and lower jaw." From somewhere she conjures up a bag of elastics and uses the model to demonstrate what she means. "You need this to align the other teeth with each other."

"In the end my goal of course is that you are able to bite down in a way so that your teeth fit together. They're doing that pretty well now. But if I widen your upper jaw, I'll throw your teeth out of the order they've been in for years. I then have to correct that - with the elastics. And that's what will take up most of your treatment."

She then adds almost apologetically: "I can understand that you probably won't like that part. The 'big changes' are relatively quick, but we need quite a long time for the subtle movements." She smiles lightly. "Most patients dislike that phase. They have to wear braces with seemingly nothing happening anymore."

The father objects - also with a subtle smile on his lips: "I don't think you have to fear problems with Leonie. She's a sensible girl. Am I right?"

Leonie nods with red cheeks. It's pretty embarrassing that her is father talking about her like that.



At the same time, however, she feels the beginnings of a tingling in the stomach area: The girl in Kiel - the one with the palatal expansion - also had had to use elastics. And Leonie had liked the sight of that. She had always thought that she could 'get used to' having to use such elastics.

Maybe that was even one of the starting points for her braces fetish? A pretty girl with silver glittering braces and a mouthful of X-shaped crossed elastics? Yes, the girl looked really damn cute with her braces! Maybe that's why Leonie got more and more fond of her own braces over time?

If that's really the case, then surely such elastics are an interesting addition? All right then. Official headgear will probably be a dud. But at least such elastics? At least something. And as noted before: She still has her own headgear to play with!



"And... and that's all then? Braces and elastics? You don't need any other devices or anything?" Leonie does not dare to be more explicit. Even now she's blushing and scared that she's somehow revealed her secret.

"What exactly do you mean?" asks Dr. Klein. "You probably don't need a palatal expansion. At the end of your treatment, I will put a bonded retainer on your lower jaw." She shows Leonie the model, where a thin wire is actually bonded to the front teeth on the lower jaw. "And I would give you a transparent retainer for your upper jaw, which you then have to wear for a few months".

Leonie nods: All right. That answers all of her question. Not in the way she wished, but at least she knows where she is now. Headgear is and will always be something that only the first orthodontist saw a need for. She must now finally come to terms with the fact that not all other doctors, but that the first doctor was deviating with his treatment strategy.

But Leonie is lucky that she at least still has the facebow from him to live out her fetish! Not prescribed by the doctor, but she still has it. At least something.

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2282
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #76 on: 19. August 2023, 04:07:58 AM »
Why am I getting a feeling that this new ortho will (a) remove her existing brackets; (b) fit new brackets, including molar brackets (or possibly molar bands) but without headgear tubes in?

If course, for someone who REALLY wants to wear HG, they can hold headgear in with other means, especially if you have a dad who might be willing to help out...

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #77 on: 19. August 2023, 16:36:13 PM »
Why am I getting a feeling that this new ortho will (a) remove her existing brackets; (b) fit new brackets, including molar brackets (or possibly molar bands) but without headgear tubes in?

That was an option I considered. But I decided against it. Sorry!?

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #78 on: 19. August 2023, 16:38:33 PM »
Chapter 42/56 - Open questions

"Mr. Waldmann, if I may ask," begins Dr. Klein. Leonie's ears prick up. Why is the doctor asking her father? What does she want to know from him that she cannot ask her future patient herself? Or did Dr. Klein got doubts about Leonie's story and now wants to make sure with the father that the treatment is indeed meant seriously?

"It's normally none of my business, but you've heard my assessment of your daughter's treatment. Can you tell me if you'll still be here in two years?"

The father shakes his head: "We will definitely stay here for the rest of the school year, that is, until about September. But I can also tell you that my work will take me to Frankfurt in October at the latest."

The doctor looks thoughtful. "You will probably accompany your father?"

Leonie nods. But she's amazed that she doesn't nod with the vigor she had imagined. For the first time in a long while, a certain doubt is building up in her. Does she really want to move around with her father all her life? No, certainly not. But when and where does she have to draw the line? When does she want to stand on her own two feet? That's a question she's been asking herself surprisingly often lately. But at the moment she can't answer that question yet.

But at least she is assuming at this very moment that she will still accompany her father to Frankfurt at the end of the school-year. "Is that a problem, Dr. Klein?" Leonie asks nervously.

The addressed rocks her head. "It at least complicates things. That means, that I can resume your treatment now, but I - of course - won't be able to finish it. At that point, you will be under the care of another doctor. And you said it yourself:" Dr. Klein smiles slightly: "We doctors tend to see our own treatment strategy as the best. So it might happen that - after you've moved - your treatment will come to a stop for a little time if the new doctor changes the treatment slightly."

Leonie laughs dryly: "That's nothing new. I've noticed that every time we moved!"

Her father asks: "Do you see this as a problem for yourself? Or for my daughter? Would you refuse to treat Leonie because of it?"

"No, certainly not," the doctor says. "I just want you - both" she looks back and forth between Leonie and her father - "to understand that changing doctors is always an additional complication."

Leonie murmurs: "Dr. Klein, I don't think I could mess up my treatment any worse than with the six-month break anyway... so I would really prefer if you... well... if you could continue my treatment."

The doctor nods. "I'm happy to do that. However, I ask that you let me know in good time before you plan to move. Then I can create a stable state from which my colleague can then continue more easily."

The father promises to do so.



"One question, Leonie. How old are you?"

"18. For four months now. Is that a problem?"

"Not for me. And it doesn't make any difference for the treatment strategy either. But maybe you've heard that treatment is not covered by health insurance if you're an adult?"

"But I was sixteen when I started treatment."

"That's quite correct. But to be honest, I'm a little unsure how that half-a-year break will be viewed. I don't know if your treatment is still continuing. If your treatment has been stopped in the meantime and it is now being restarted, it may well be that the health insurance will no longer pay. As it then would be considered a new treatment - now with you being an adult."

"Oh... I hadn't thought of that." Leonie looks over to her father for help. They DID receive a letter from the health insurance! Is there trouble brewing? Damn, what if these six months really count as an interruption and the health insurance refuses to continue the treatment?

Will her father continue to pay for the treatment in this case? She doesn't have enough money to even think about paying for the treatment out of her own pocket.

And what if her father refuses? What if he doesn't want to pay for the treatment of a daughter who wears her braces not only to correct her bite but for fetish reasons as well? What if he requests that the treatment be stopped? If she loses her braces and then can no longer wear her headgear either?

Or what if she is allowed to continue her treatment; but that he insists from now on that she must not wear the headgear anymore because he only wants to pay for 'serious' treatment? Or what if...

Her father shakes his head: "The treatment is still going on. We recently had a letter from the health insurance asking us about the current status. However, I was able to assure them that we would resume the treatment immediately, now that it's clear what my working environment is."

Leonie sighs with relief.

"I understand," the doctor nods. "Then you will probably need a confirmation from me that I have taken over the treatment?", Dr. Klein takes separate notes.

"That's what I was about to ask of you," her father nods.

The girl thinks: »Is that why dad tried so hard to get an appointment with Dr. Klein? Because otherwise the health insurance would have stopped the treatment?« Her father had told her that the insurance company wanted to have some documents. And that they do not have that much time left to submit these documents. But she hadn't known that the insurance company might be on the verge of stopping to pay for her treatment.



"When Leonie comes in the next time - to have the X-rays taken and so on - I'll know which health insurance she's with. I will then write them a letter indicating that I have taken over her treatment."

More notes, then: "I would suggest that we now make an appointment for the X-rays and the other examinations. From those I will then draw up my treatment plan. Which I will then discuss with you." Dr. Klein looks back and forth from Leonie to her father.

Her father allows himself a smile: "It's enough if you discuss it with my daughter, I'm just the driver. Leonie is old – and intelligent – enough to know herself what she wants."

Leonie turns red, but then nods gratefully. It was quite strange that - as an 18-year-old - she was sitting here with her father. Now that he has made clear that she can make her own decisions, it makes things a little less awkward.

"Okay, then let's do it like this: I would suggest that we don't waste any more time and see that we can find an appointment as soon as possible. Then you will also have my confirmation letter faster." Dr. Klein stands up and consults a calendar on the small PC screen next to the treatment chair. "What about tomorrow? How's school? Are you still going to school?"

"Tomorrow already? So soon?" Leonie is surprised. But then she pulls the timetable out of her pocket, which has meanwhile become quite crumbled. "Tomorrow? I have school until midday. I'm free at one o'clock!"

Dr. Klein rocks her head: "That doesn't suit me so well. Friday afternoon is not ideal. How about in the morning?"

The father has to decline because he can't drive his daughter due to his work. "I have telephone conference tomorrow morning," he explains. It can also be seen on his face that he doesn't like the idea of Leonie leaving school for this.

"Hmm ... next week is so fully booked, I can't even squeeze you in. For the sake of your confirmation, we shouldn't wait any longer than that however. So tomorrow afternoon after all? That's not ideal, but should be doable ... If you're willing to bring some time, we could manage to squeeze you in tomorrow. Would that suit you? Both of you?"

Leonie looks nervously over to her father: "Dad? Can you drive me after school tomorrow? Will you have time?"

"We'll manage," says her father confidently. Leonie grins gratefully at him.

"Now that that's sorted out... do you have any more questions at the moment?" the doctor turns to Leonie.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #79 on: 20. August 2023, 15:58:40 PM »
Chapter 43/56 - an all-important question

She shakes her head. "No, you've answere..." Then she nods: "Yes! Yes! There... there is one more question."

A question she doesn't really want to ask. After all, much depends on the answer to this question. Very much. So much in fact that she would have preferred the question to remain unanswered.

She can't avoid glancing over to her father. And he nods slightly. »Damn. Dad knows exactly what question I am about to ask.«

And that means that this question would have been answered today in any case. Leonie realizes, that if she hadn't asked the question herself, her father would have in her stead. Under this condition, it is better if she - on her own accord - approaches the doctor:

"The fact that I haven't been to the orthodontist for half a year... did that do any damage?" She licks her lips nervously, "Um, can you see if my teeth have shifted or if the misalignment became worse?"

After all, she had agreed with her father that she could continue to wear her headgear as long as the alignment of her teeth does not get worse as a result of her 'shenanigans'. In other words, if her teeth have shifted over the course of the last half year despite her wearing braces, Leonie has to stop wearing her headgear.

But then the largest part of what constitutes her fetish would be gone. And so, she's afraid of that answer. She licks her dry lips nervously.

Even though her father tries to be as lenient as possible with Leonie's braces obsession, he made it clear that for him there are limits. And he draws this line there when her 'shenanigans' get in the way of her actual treatment.

"I wouldn't worry about that if I were you," replies Dr. Klein reassuringly. "Of course you haven't made any progress in those six months. But the braces - figuratively speaking - kept your teeth in place. It is therefore practically impossible for your teeth to have shifted."

Leonie nods mechanically. That's the only answer the doctor can give. And that answer is inevitably flawed, because Dr. Klein is not in possession of all the material facts. But of course Leonie can't say: »Suppose I'd worn headgear from time to time during this interval... Just for fun... Can you see whether that had a negative impact?«



"You are not satisfied with my answer?" asks Dr. Klein surprised.

Leonie turns deep red. "Yes, yes, I am. Of course I am. That... that's what I thought too, I just wanted to be sure. You understand?"

"Have you noticed any signs that your teeth have shifted?" the orthodontist begins to take notes.

Quickly - with an almost panicked look at her father, Leonie replies: "No, no, not at all. I do NOT think that anything has changed!"

"Could something like that happen?" Her father joins the conversation. "Should I have paid more attention to taking Leonie to an orthodontist in Kiel?"

The doctor shakes her head. "I wouldn't worry about that if I were you. Certainly: a six-month break isn't ideal, but it didn't cause any damage either. Actually, noticeable shifting shouldn't occur anymore." She plays with the pen in her hand. "You're past the end of your growth phase, Leonie. The position of your teeth should be stable. Especially with the braces you're wearing."

"Minimal tooth movements are normal and nothing to worry about. Larger tooth movements can also occur, but then over a long period of time. That's why some adults decide to wear braces again even though they had them as children. That's also the reason why later you would get retainers from me. But as I said, such movements take place slowly - over the course of years. But if you've noticed 'major' shifting over the past few MONTHS, I think that hints at serious problems."

"For example?" Leonie asks. And thinks: »For example, if someone wears headgear without telling the doctor?«

Dr. Klein continues - a little uncertainly: "There are several possibilities. I don't want to beat around the bush: If teeth suddenly start to shift in adults, this can indicate changes in your bones, due to a tumor." She pauses briefly: "So basically a form of cancer. Mostly bone cancer." The doctor looks at her patient nervously: "I understand that you HAVE noticed a change, Leonie? If so, then we absolutely have to check it!" She makes a few notes in a particularly large handwriting.

Leonie shakes her head frantically: "No, no, Dr. Klein! You misunderstood me. I didn't notice ANYTHING. I DON'T think my teeth moved. Really not! I just wanted to know if... whether the half-year break did any harm."

"You know, Dr. Reinhard was a stupid git. There's no other word for it. After the discussion with him, I was happy not to see another orthodontist for a while. But that's over now, I WANT to continue, I WANT straight teeth. And I really would have to kick myself if by now I'd have ruined the progress by not going to the orthodontist sooner." Leonie thinks feverishly: "For example, if... if the orthodontist BEFORE Dr. Reinhard had made changes to my braces that might harm me if left alone for half a year. Or something like that. Do you understand me now?"

"Oh I see..." Dr. Klein looks very relieved and crosses out her last notes. "If that's the case: No, six months have certainly not harmed you. You haven't made any progress, but that's all. You don't have to worry about THAT."

"Honestly, that would have surprised me as well. During my examination just now, I didn't notice any changes in your teeth-alignment. I didn't see anything, that made me think that your teeth stood any differently than I would have expected. They do not yet follow the ideal shape, but upper and lower teeth interlock nicely. And they wouldn't have done so if your teeth shifted in the last months. Apart from the fact that we still have some work to do, to me your current status doesn't look all that bad. And certainly, I didn't see anything that would lead me to believe that your braces are 'configured' incorrectly. Does that answer your question?"

"It does, thanks doctor", Leonie grins and looks over at her father. But he either doesn't see it or prefers to ignore his daughter's gaze.

Dr. Klein makes a new note: "But I admit that you spooked me a little bit. Just to be absolutely sure, I'll take a closer look at the x-ray tomorrow. Just to rule out that maybe there is an unpleasant surprise hidden somewhere."

"I don't share your concern, but I thank you nevertheless," Leonie's father says.



A few minutes later they are back on the street. Now that the sun has disappeared behind the horizon some time ago, the cold is even harder to bear. They make their way back to the car.

"So, child? What do you think of Dr. Klein? Would you be willing to continue going there?"

"Sure! Why not?!"

"And you have no problem letting her treat you?"

Leonie stops and looks at her father thoughtfully: "Why are you asking? Why should I mind?"

"I don't think you will have a problem. I just want to make sure."

"You don't have to, I really don't mind going to Dr. Klein."

"Even if your treatment will last another two years?"

Leonie sighs: "Dad! You know very well that... that I have no problem with that." And much quieter: "Quite the opposite!" Even though it's now clear to both of them that Leonie's behavior towards braces is largely fetish-based, it's still not easy to talk about it. Accordingly, the girl turns red again.

They walk slowly and carefully. Although the streets have been gritted, it is beginning to get icy-slippery. Neither of them wants to fall and break a bone.

"Besides, dad, it's going to take that time, no matter which orthodontist I go to. It's not just Dr. Klein. And I want straight teeth, so there's nothing else I can do."

The father nods. "I just wanted to hear that in your own words." He smiles thinly, "I promise you that's the last time I ask you that, OK?"

"You can ask me as many times as you want as long as I get my treatment," laughs Leonie.



"I have the impression that you are not completely happy?" is little more than a rhetorical question.

"Yes, I am. Well... 95% happy."

"And the remaining 5%?"

Leonie shrugs: "You probably noticed that I tried to steer Dr. Klein towards headgear a bit?"

The father nods. "I noticed that. But - before you ask - Dr. Klein certainly didn't notice."

"I didn't want to be more explicit. Especially since it wouldn't have helped anyway, as you heard."

"Nevertheless, it was good that you didn't bring it up directly."

Leonie shakes her head a bit appalled: "I would never have done that! I'm not THAT thick!"

Either her father is good at reading her mind or Leonie's face reveals it very clearly: "You still have the facebow that Dr. Krämer gave you back then."

Leonie nods. Hopeful yet nervous, she asks, "Does that mean I am still allowed to wear it?"

Instead of a direct answer, her father smiles: "Dr. Klein couldn't tell that your teeth shifted massively from what one would expect after half a year of doing nothing, right?"

The relieved grin is written on his daughter's face.

"Why do I have the feeling that you're about to take full advantage of this?" he asks dryly.

She grins broadly at him. Very broadly.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #80 on: 20. August 2023, 15:59:22 PM »
Chapter 43a/56 - an all-important question, Part 2

But then she quickly becomes serious again. Because there's something that's bothering her: "May I ask you something, dad?"

"Sure, child, what?"

They are now back at the car. Leonie is already sitting in the cold passenger seat while her father scrapes the windshield. A short time later they start their journey towards home, the air conditioning quickly providing comfortable temperatures.

"Do you promise to tell me the truth?" Leonie demands as soon as her father sits in the car.

"What's your question?"

"Promise me first that you will tell me the truth!"

"I certainly won't do that, child, if I have not even the slightest idea what you are going to ask me!"

Leonie hesitates. Long enough for the father to notice. Finally, he sighs, "I can't promise I'll answer any random question truthfully. Can't you understand that?"

Leonie nods silently. The father continues: "But I promise you: If I answer your question, it will be the truth. OK?"

"How much did you pay that we got that appointment today?"

"What am I supposed to have done?" Her father dodges a snowdrift on the street.

"Dad!" Leonie protests: "I may be naive, but I'm not completely stupid! Dr. Klein didn't have consultation hours today. No doctor would have seen us without getting something in return! That she regularly receives patients after hours, that was an obvious lie. Even I noticed that!"

He thinks about how to answer. But then he feels bound by his promise at least not to lie: "I won't tell you!"

Even if he didn't answer the question, he did: "So you DID pay her! I knew it! At first, I thought that Dr. Klein was just very nice and all. That's probably still true. But the more we had talked, the clearer it became to me that that couldn't be the only reason. So: how much?"

He sighs, "I won't tell you exactly how much it was. But it wasn't much. Practically no more than a bouquet of flowers."

"And how big would this ominous bouquet be?" But then Leonie is satisfied with her father's answer. "But why did you do that at all? I haven't been to the orthodontist for six months now. I could have waited a few more days without any problems!"

"You might have, but not the insurance company! You heard what I had discussed with Dr. Klein. That's why I thought it would make sense to make sure that we got an appointment quite quickly. So that we don't run any risk of your treatment getting terminated."

"I didn't know it was THAT urgent."

"The letter was sent to our old address in Kiel. It had been on the road for a few days before it reached us. That's why we don't have that much time."

"Okay," Leonie has to admit: "But wouldn't it have been enough to explain that to Dr. Klein? Then she would have written us that confirmation faster if she had known that it was so urgent."

"But for that she would first have to accept you as a patient. And she probably wouldn't have done that without a consultation first." Her father explains. "Maybe there would've been another way. But I just wanted to make sure."

Leonie nods slowly. She can see that. And the more she thinks about it: The equivalent of a bouquet of flowers is not excessive for a doctor to find time for a short examination after hours.

Nevertheless: Knowing that her father had practically 'bribed' the orthodontist leaves a stale aftertaste. "Do I have to do it again tomorrow?" she then asks. "Do we have to bring her money every time now?"

"No, child. Absolutely not.", the father shakes his head. "This was a one-time thing."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #81 on: 21. August 2023, 17:03:12 PM »
Friday Morning

Chapter 44/56 - Fifth day of school

"If you take a thermos with tea to school?" asks Leonie, when Jessica can't shut her mouth from all the yawning.

"Sounds like a good idea. There's just one problem!" Jessica finally replies.

"You don't have a thermos?"

"I hate tea!"

"I can't understand that." Leonie blinks. "But oh well: Coffee then!"

"I don't like that either! I generally don't like hot drinks."

Leonie blinks several times. "Would you like to repeat that?"

"I don't like coffee! And I don't like tea either."

Leonie blinks again. "What was that? I didn't quite understand you."

Jessica shrugs.

Leonie is still blinking.

"What?" Jessica is becoming slightly indignant.

Leonie keeps blinking. "I'm... scared of you!"

"What's broken?" Karina and Susanne have just arrived and join them. Nadine is not far away either.

Leonie points to Jessica with an outstretched arm: "I'm afraid of her, she suddenly speaks in a foreign tongue!"

"I just said I don't drink neither coffee or tea!" Jessica defends herself.

"There, again! She's started babbling again!" Leonie starts blinking excitedly.

"If you don't stop it right away, I'll hit you," threatens Jessica.

Leonie's eyes widen: "You are so aggressive today." And blinks one last time.

"That's because she's not awake yet," says Susanne.

"You should do something about that, Jessica", that was Nadine.

"Like drinking coffee!" Karina grins broadly. "Or tea!"

Jessica throws her arms in the sky while Leonie, Nadine, Karina and Susanne high-five each other. "What did I do to deserve this? What did I do to you that I'm being punished like that?!"



The mood doesn't stay this jolly for long, however. Because Geography starts today's school day. And with a teacher who is as boring as Mr. Gründgen... you simply just can't be jolly. Instead, you catch up on half an hour of sleep.

At least Jessica is on the verge of dozing off several times. Only the fact that Leonie nudges her under the table with the tip of her foot keeps her neighbor from hitting her forehead on the table.

After the second lesson, at the beginning of the first recess, Jessica - like every day - has recovered and is her normal 'awake' self again. "I just need a little bit to wake up in the morning!"

"Is it normal that Jessy is always so tired?" Leonie asks Karina during recess when Jessica is not around.

She nods. "It's always been like that. Don't worry."

"I'm not worried. It just makes me wonder. If I were her, I'd just go to bed a bit earlier. She shouldn't sit in front of the telly quite so much or whatnot!"

Further thoughts on Jessica's late-night pastime are made impossible by the fact that the girl is back within earshot.



"So? Is your life in shambles now?" Jessica asks.

"What life? Shambles? What are you talking about?" Leonie doesn't understand.

She's busy replying to her father's text message. He wrote her - as a reminder - that she has an appointment with Dr. Klein later today. Leonie types »How could I ever forget? L.«

"Well, your treatment. You saw Dr. Klein yesterday, didn't you?"

"Oh yes, yes, I did." Leonie nods absentmindendly.

"So? Don't make me drag every single word out of you!"

"What do you care what happens to my treatment, anyway?" Leonie doesn't sound nearly as accusatory as the words she formulated. Secretly, she's dying to tell her friends about it. She just doesn't want to make it too obvious.

Jessica shrugs and turns away demonstratively. "Then not. I thought I'd just be polite and make a little small talk... but if you don't want to... your choice."

"Now don't be all huffy!"

Jessica crosses her arms over her chest. "No, now I don't care anymore!"

"Oh, don't be like that!"

Karina and Susanne watch the 'quarrel' with wide eyes. "Like an old couple!"

"Not at all," Jessica and Leonie snap with one voice. Then both grin.



Her cell phone is beeping again. Another message from her father: Just a comment this time »I just wanted to make sure! I'll be waiting for you after school. Dad«

Unfortunately, this harmless comment has had quite a negative impact. Because Leonie is so busy writing an answer that she doesn't even notice what she's saying:

"So, how did it go? What did Dr. Klein say? Are you happy with the results?", asks Jessica again.

"No," Leonie - typing an answer - shakes her head absent-mindedly, "the consultation sadly didn't go as I had hoped. Dr. Klein said that headgear doesn't make sense for me and..."

Her mouth closes so quickly that the clacking of her teeth can be heard several feet away. In a very short time, her head turns bright red and she feels hot and cold chills running down her spine.

»Shit! Shit! Shit! SHIT!« Her brain goes into an endless loop: »Damn shit, now I screwed up!«

She was so entranced in writing a snarky comment back to her father, that she hadn't thought about what she was saying. Instead, she had simply answered her friends' question.

Truthfully.

The ONE question that must NEVER be answered truthfully!

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #82 on: 22. August 2023, 16:17:58 PM »
Chapter 45/56 - White Lies

Shit, that was a mistake! She knows, that doesn't need to hide before her father anymore. And she was so engrossed in her answer to her father that she forgot for a moment, that her friends are different and that she MUSTN'T answer their questions truthfully.

"Guys, I just thought of something I need to do very urgently." With that she turns around and takes a few steps to the side without another word and begins to type eagerly. Not a witty reply to her father, but:

"Crp! what hve i stuPID COw dne now????? I havee to kick myslfe in te ass!!!«

She just starts typing as fast as possible to make it seem like she has to compose an urgent message. To keep her friends at a distance for the next few seconds. To give her brain time to find a way out somehow.

Damn, shit, now that was a big mistake!



She's writing half a novel. She sends meaningless message after message to herself while feverishly trying to figure out how to get out of this stupid position.

Every single idea she has is more absurd than the previous idea. Can she pretend to have suddenly gotten raging headaches? Or could she invent that she feels faint and IMMEDITATLY needs some sweets from the snack machine - at the other end of school? Or maybe a serious spell of diarrhea started just now, and she has to lock herself in the toilet-stall for the next hours? Or maybe her father had an accident and she has to leave immediately...

No, no, NO! No, she doesn't want to go THAT route! Even pretending that her father could have had an accident is more than Leonie could bear.

Finally, she can't delay any longer. She knows that the others are watching her. And that her behavior must appear puzzling to them.

"Are you alright Leo?" Jessica sounds worried.

She rejoins the group. "Sorry guys, I just remembered something very important that I almost forgot." She has the feeling that this explanation will not be enough. And indeed, she is eyed critically by those around her.



Luckily, she's figured something out. Something that can at least serve as a starting point. She hasn't thought the whole problem through yet. But if she doesn't want her friends to suspect even more trouble, she MUST respond now. And then hope that she can swing from one white lie to another. Before her friends get the idea to scrutinize every little inconsistency that Leonie may have told them over the past few days.

Leonie is now talking feverishly: "It's like this: the health insurance wrote to me. Because of my treatment. I'm an adult now and something has changed in the rules. Normally, they only pay, if you get treated as a child."

The others nod, most of them were familiar with that.

"But because I'm an adult now, they want a confirmation that I'm still in treatment and that the treatment had started when I was a minor. Otherwise, they wouldn't be covering the costs from now on."

She puts on a grin that she hopes is particularly cheeky: "And that would suck so much. Then I would not only have to wear headgear. But then I'd also have to pay for this 'privilege'!"

"And you don't want either of those things," says Jessica.

Leonie rolls her eyes: "I'm with you there. But I'll have to keep wearing headgear. Sadly, nothing has changed there. But if it's possible, I want the insurance company to at least continue paying for the treatment."

"They're causing problems now?" asks Karina.

Leonie talks faster and faster: She now hopes to have found a way out. She hopes to be able to explain plausibly what had just startled her so much. And the best part: It's the truth! At least partly: "The insurance company gave us a deadline by when this confirmation must be back with them at the latest. Normally that would not have been a problem. We would have had more than enough time. But this stupid letter was sent to our old address - in Kiel!"

Most of the bystanders grimace. They understand what Leonie is getting at.

"Fortunately, Dad had asked the postage service to redirect our mail, otherwise we wouldn't have known about the letter at all. But even so, it took a few days to forward the letter to us here." Leonie waves it off. "By then the deadline was already half over!"

"Of course, dad asked Dr. Reinhard to write us such a confirmation. But it was too much hassle for him or something." She shrugs her shoulders indifferently: "It went back and forth, but he didn't want to issue us this confirmation. I have no idea why; he suddenly behaved like a real git! By the way, that was also one of the reasons why we were looking for a new orthodontist. Not only because Dr. Reinhard is simply too far away. But also, because he seems to be terrible at dealing with anything that might derail his routine by the slightest bit."

"And then, even more time was lost", sighs Leonie theatrically.



Normally, Leonie would have enjoyed the attention she gets when she talks about her braces. 'Morbid fascination' and so on. But now she has to be careful to get her head out of the noose again. Fortunately, thanks to a lively imagination, she now has enough ideas to string sentences together more or less seamlessly!

"That's why I asked you which orthodontist I should choose. And Dr. Klein immediately agreed to continue treating me and to write such a letter. And that was at the last moment, because we have to send the letter off by today, if we don't want it to be late. I didn't realize until yesterday that it was THAT urgent. But now I understand why dad made such a fuss about getting an appointment with Dr. Klein as soon as possible. Otherwise, we would've been too late."

"ONE day too late would result in your treatment no longer being paid?"

Leonie shakes her head: "Probably not. But then Dad would have to make a lot of phone calls and explain why the letter was sent too late and so on. And we would like to avoid that, as you can surely understand... Dad had me asked me to post the letter on the way to school." She grins awkwardly: "And now... guess who just remembered that she forgot the letter at home!"

The others make a face. "You poor thing," Karina comforts.

"That's why I just wrote to my father and... speaking of the devil..." Leonie acts as if she had just received a message. Then she plays relieved: "Phew! Lucky! I wrote to him if he could post the letter. And he just replied that he would take care of it."

"Lucky you!" Jessica pats her shoulder relieved. "You have to be careful not to get a heart attack if you keep doing such stupid things and..."

Never in her life had the school gong been more welcome to Leonie.


Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #83 on: 22. August 2023, 16:19:26 PM »
Chapter 45a/56 - White Lies, Part 2

"So you've got rid of your headgear now, if I understand you correctly?" Susanne asks when the group is on its way to the chemistry room during the second recess. "Should we congratulate?"

"No... no, I'm not... I still have to wear that thing. What makes you think I got rid of it?" Leonie knows exactly where Susanne got this idea from. Even if she had hoped that her friends might have forgotten - or not even heard - that one damn sentence.

"You said that before, didn't you? You said you don't have to wear your headgear anymore, right?" begins Susan.

"No, I haven't," Leonie shakes her head.

"That's how I understood it as well!" Nadine can be heard. Karina and Jessica nod in confirmation. "You said yesterday that you hoped that Dr. Klein would free you from it. And now Dr. Klein said that you don't need headgear..."

"You got that wrong!" Leonie shakes her head. Luckily, she now had had some time to come up with a suitable excuse. And - to her immense relief - she also believes that she has found something plausible. Maybe not the best explanation in the world. But it has to be enough. And it definitely is better than no explanation at all.

Leonie laughs and hopes that nobody will notice how artificial this laugh sounds. "Let me remind you what I said: »the consultation sadly didn't go as I had hoped!« Does that sound to you like I don't need to wear headgear anymore? I think if I had gotten rid of the darn thing, I would have phrased the sentence VERY differently."

Susanne has to admit that her acquaintance certainly has a point.

Jessica frowns: "Did I then imagine that you said something like »Headgear doesn't make sense«. I understood that to mean that you no longer need the thing." The other girls nod in agreement.

Leonie curses Jessica's memory. "Like I said, you misunderstood." She shrugs: "Although I have to admit that I phrased it pretty stupidly." She pretends to think about her words again: "Yes, I admit: you really COULD understand it that way." A contrite grin: "Okay, my fault, I phrased it wrong."

"And what did you want to say then?"

"I still need my headgear. Unfortunately, Dr. Klein is of the same opinion as Dr. Reinhard: There is no way around my stupid facebow." Then Leonie shrugs: "No, it's a lot less exciting than that."

She remembers her words: "I think I said: »... that headgear doesn't make sense for me« Or at least something like that?" She looks questioningly at her friends, who slowly nod.

"What I should have said is: »... that headgear ALONE doesn't make sense for me...« ONE word difference."

Her friends' eyes widen: "HEADGEAR isn't enough? Really now? What's next?"

And Karina flippantly adds: "Do we have to worry that you'll show up at school with two of those metal bows next week? Like a duckbill?" she giggles.

Leonie shakes her head: "Certainly not. Really Karina, what ideas you sometimes have."

"Is that possible at all? Two of those things?" Jessica's eyes widen.

Leonie shrugs: "Why are you asking ME? Just because I have to wear such a device doesn't mean that I'm an expert at it. I'm the patient, Jessica, not the doctor."

"True," she has to admit.

"I've never heard of two headgears," Susanne says quietly.

"Wouldn't that have been for you, Susi?" Karina teases. "Double headgear, double the attention you're getting?"

The addressed shakes her head: "If Dr. Klein had brought out a second headgear, I would have gotten up and left. And NEVER gone back!"

"But if you had NEVER returned, then you would still have your braces today. And could you keep Leonie company. You two... OUCH, Jessy, what are you doing?"

Jessica had pinched her friend's shoulder - not very gently. "Don't you even notice anymore what rubbish you're spouting? I'm sorry, you two." The last statement was addressed to Leonie and Susanne.

Karina is offended for a moment. But that never lasts long.

"I have no idea whether two headgears would even be possible," Leonie picks up the thread again. She has to fight the urge to lick her lips: »TWO headgears?! That's... oh my gosh, that would be so...«

She forces her thoughts back into reality. "But that doesn't matter. The truth is much more boring than double headgear!" She shrugs her shoulders in a cool manner: "Yes, there's something else for me in store. The headgear alone is not enough. And that's a bit stupid."

The girls around her nod. With the exception of Karina, who - exaggeratedly - rubs her shoulder.

Leonie continues: "But luckily, this addition isn't overly bad. A little annoying at most: Because Dr. Klein said that I'll probably have to use... uhhh, what do you call them again... those rubber-thingies... elastics! That's the word! And I simply do not feel like using them. Because ... Haha, kids, very funny!"

again, this joke is easier to handle in German because 'rubber' and 'elastic' use the same Word: 'Gummi'

At the word 'rubber' the surrounding girls grimace and grin suggestively.

"Well, 'rubbers' are always good!" Karina finds, giggling. As said: She never is offended for long.

"I said »elastics«! That was an honest mistake!", exclaims Leonie.

Jessica however adds with a grin: "Even if you don't feel like it, I would strongly advise: Always use 'rubbers'!"

"Any more of that and I'll introduce you to Mr. Fist!" Leonie threatens, raising her fist in a playful manner. To be on the safe side, Karina runs a few steps ahead, still giggling.

However, Leonie is secretly grateful for this accidental joke, because it distracts the others, and they forget to ask for further details.

Phew! Lucky. She sends three quick prayers to the heavens. »My goodness, that was close! That could have gone so very wrong. I wasn't paying attention for ONCE! I REALLY have to watch what I say. EVERY... SINGLE... WORD! That must NEVER happen again!«




"We thought about hitting the town after school. To show you around a bit? Are you coming with us, Leonie?" Jessica's voice sounds hopeful.

"Oh damn, too bad." Leonie shakes her head sadly. "We should have done that in the two free periods. I can't make it after school!"

"No time?" Jessica asks disappointed.

"Unfortunately, no. I would really love to go with you. I don't know Obereisenbach at all. You could have shown me around. But I have to see Dr. Klein right after school. Dad is picking me up right after school again today. "

"Why do you have to see Dr. Klein again today? You were there only yesterday!"

"That's true, but yesterday I was only there for a quick examination. And so that she could write this confirmation for us. I have to go back today because she still needs records from me. X-rays and whatnot. She needs that because otherwise she couldn't complete her treatment plan. And as long as she does not have that, I'm not really being treated by her. So, I don't want it to take too long."

"But she has already told you that you still have to wear your headgear? Without a treatment plan?"

Leonie sighs theatrically: "Apparently it's so obvious that she doesn't even need x-rays for that..."

"It can't be that obvious, otherwise all your doctors would have prescribed you headgear too! But you said that you didn't always have to wear it."

"I have absolutely NO idea," Leonie shrugs her shoulders several times. "I really don't know! Dr. Klein made it very clear to me why I still need it. And to me, that made a lot of sense." She laughs: "I said it before: I'm the patient; she's the doctor. SHE has to know what she's talking about, not me. But, as I said, it had made sense to me. And as for the other doctors: maybe they don't use headgear at all? Then they can't prescribe it..." she then speculates.

"But doesn't that mean that the other doctors can solve the same problems without headgear that Dr. Klein needs a headgear for?"

Leonie shrugs again. "Possibly. As I said, I can't judge. I have to rely on what the doctors tell me. And now that Dr. Reinhard and Dr. Klein both demand that I wear my facebow again, I just believe them."

Secretly Leonie sighs. It almost hurts, having to lie that much. Because she's just explaining to her friends why she has to wear headgear. A device that her doctor doesn't prescribe to her because she actually doesn't need it. But she desperately wants one. That's so weird!

"But if I were you, I would ask Dr. Klein what would happen if you didn't wear your headgear. Whether you absolutely need it and what the result would be like if you left it off," Susanne begins. "And if there's not much difference... well, you know my opinion," she cuts off as a larger group of classmates appear within earshot.

"I'll definitely do that," Leonie nods and decides to never ask that very question under any circumstances.



Just as the gong announces the end of the second recess, Leonie thinks of something. "Oh drat..." she then curses.

"What's going on?" Jessica asks, amazed - and a little worried.

"Oh, nothing important," Leonie dismisses. "I just totally forgot that I wanted to pick up my school ID. It should've been ready by now."

"Now it's too late, recess is over," Jessica shakes her head. "You have to do that after the sixth period. But then you have to hurry, because the secretary's office closes at 1 p.m."

"I won't be able to do that anymore today, my father will pick me up right after school. I'll have to postpone that until Monday..." Then she shrugs her shoulders. "Well, it doesn't really matter. At least as long as I don't put it off for weeks."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #84 on: 23. August 2023, 17:29:06 PM »
Part 7

Friday Midday

Chapter 46/56 - Left to her own

"Thanks for picking me up, dad" Leonie sits down in the passenger seat.

However, the father cannot drive off yet. All the students who are currently pouring out of the school building are so much in the way that he would have to drive over several of them just to pull out. And so, they must wait.

Suddenly he opens the passenger window. Cold air rushes in. "Dad, what are you doing... oh hi, what are YOU doing here?"

Unlike her father, Leonie had not noticed how several figures had gathered next to the car. "What are you going to do now? Didn't you want to go to into town?" asks Leonie, hoping to get rid of her friends quickly. But it doesn't look like it, because significantly more than one pair of eyes is looking curiously through the open window.

Jessica replies for the rest, "You left so quickly we couldn't even wish you a nice weekend."

"I told you that my father was waiting for me..." Leonie grins and hopes for the best.

"We're stuck here for the time being," her father answers diplomatically and then turns to the 'visitors': "Hello everyone; I hope Leonie isn't making life too difficult for you?"

"Dad!" the girl next to him complains.

"If we stick together, we'll make it," reports Susanne.

"Susi! That's mean!" Leonie laughs awkwardly. She fervently hopes that the girls won't make a stupid remark.

"Just don't put up with everything my daughter has in her mind."

"Dad!", his daughter looks back and forth between him and her friends. She doesn't know whether to laugh. That's pretty embarrassing!

"You don't have to worry about that!" Jessica clenches a hand into a fist in a playful manner: "We know how to fight back!"

"Whoa, you're all so mean to me. I didn't do anything to you!" Leonie is immensely relieved. Only harmless babble after all?

Unfortunately, no. Karina - always Karina - has to break it by asking "Did you remember to post the letter?"

Leonie feels hot and cold shivers running down her spine. She is just about to shut Karina up when her father replies: "Letter?... Which letter do you mean?"

"The one for the health insurance. The one I forgot at home." Leonie replies quickly before Karina can make any more stupid statements. "I wrote you a message to post it for me!" She looks pleadingly at her father. Hopefully he has the presence of mind not to give her away.

"Oh, THAT letter. I took care that on the way here." He turns to his daughter. "Satisfied?"

Leonie nods quickly. She says three quick prayers at once that her father reacted so aptly. "Dad... there's a gap, we can go. Take care folks, we're in a bit of a hurry. See you on Monday... have a nice weekend and all that!"



A short time later, father and daughter are on their way to see her orthodontist.

"Your friends are nice," the father is relieved that his daughter seems to have made such good connections in her class.

"Yes, they are!" Leonie confirms.

"Would you like to tell me which letter you were talking about? What have you come up with now?"

Leonie presses her lips together and looks out the window. Then she comes clean: "The letter to the health insurance. You know, the confirmation that my treatment is still going on. The thing that we're getting from Dr. Klein today." She looks guilty: "I said that we absolutely had to post it this morning, otherwise it would be late, and my treatment would no longer be paid for... And that I forgot that letter at home."

"And why did you say that? There's not much time left, but it's not yet quite that urgent."

Still looking out the window and fiddles with the controls for the automatic seat adjustment "Because... because I almost gave myself away. And that was the first excuse I came up with, why I was suddenly so distraught!"

The father nods seriously. "That's what I thought. That's why I told you to invent as few lies as possible. Your house of cards is already collapsing after less than a week."

"Yes dad, I know, I know...", Leonie answers quite meekly.



A few minutes later, the father's cell phone rings. Although he has installed a hands-free system in his car, he does not take the call.

"Don't you want to answer?" Leonie is amazed. That's unusual for her father.

He shakes his head. "I already know who that is and what they want."

"And who is it?"

"My clients, of course. That's their sixth or seventh call today. They won't give me a single moment's peace and really want me to come over."

"Oh!" Leonie is not thrilled about that. But she's not surprised either.

"I told them this morning, though, that I won't be able to make it today because I have an important appointment."

"Really? Which one?" asks Leonie, reaching for her forehead a moment later. "Sorry, I'm a bit off track at the moment."

A few seconds of silence pass. "Is it important? That you have to go to your clients?"

"The appointment with Dr. Klein is more important!" Her father replies shortly.

"In other words: it would be important for your clients to see you today?"

The father hesitates, but then he explains: "The prototype that they developed before I was hired seems to have been completed. We had a telephone conference about it earlier today. And they wanted me to look that thing over now. It will be my job for the next few weeks and months to make suggestions on how that device can be revised and improved. But that can wait until Monday!"

"You can go, for all I care, dad!" Her father just shakes his head. "No, really, dad, I mean it, you're welcome to go!"

"And what would you do then?"

"I can go to Dr. Klein on my own. I don't need you for that." Leonie sounds more confident than she feels. "You said yourself yesterday that you're »just the driver«. Really. I can do that without you!"

"You don't want me around?"

"Dad! Don't talk such nonsense. You know very well that you're welcome to come with me if you want. I have absolutely nothing against you being there. You saved me yesterday too, when I didn't know what to say. I'll readily admit that." She nods again: "But I can do it without you today. And you can't do anything anyway while the assistant stuffs that goo into my mouth for the impressions."

"Besides," she then continues: "I know you well enough, dear father! I know that this prototype interests you a great deal." She smiles: "If you had categorically ruled out going to your clients today, they wouldn't have called six or seven more times! You will probably have said something among the lines »Let's see how long the appointment takes, maybe I'll come in afterwards.« Am I right?"

He definitely looks guilty. Leonie claps her hands: "I knew it!"

"You know me pretty well."

"I'm your daughter!" She cocks her head.

"But I...", the father begins, but Leonie interrupts him:

"We're going to do it like this now. I'll just decide this now on my own: You'll drive me to Dr. Klein. Then you'll leave. When I know when I'm done, I'll call you and you'll pick me up. After that you can go back to this company if you want."

"But that would be quite a hassle...", he points out. However, Leonie can hear his resistance fading.

"Maybe. But what's the alternative? You sitting next to me uselessly while my x-ray is being taken? With your employers calling you every five minutes? That's not going to help either!"

"And if I don't get out of there as soon as you call me?" The question is only pro forma. The decision has already been made.

"Then I'll just go shopping for the weekend. In the supermarket where we parked yesterday... Then you'll just have to live with the food I buy. But I think we can both manage that?"

A few seconds later they drive past the practice. "Stop, dad. I'll hop out. I'll leave my backpack in the car. I don't want to carry it around. Stop, dad!"

He obeys. "You really don't mind?" he asks. A rhetorical question, the decision has been made long ago. On both sides.

"Let me quickly get my purse out of the backpack, then you can go."

"But call me. Don't think you have to wait until I'm done at work..."

"The longer you stand around here, the longer you'll need later with your clients," laughs Leonie and already crosses the street.

"You do have your cellphone with you?" her father calls after her.

"Yes, I have. Goodbye, see you later!" Leonie doesn't even turn around and waves over her shoulder. As she walks to the front door, she hears the tires crunching on the snow and her father turning the car around.

Leonie exhales nervously. Even if she wouldn't admit it, she would have liked to have her father by her side. Yesterday he had rescued her from some stupid situations. And even today she would not have had anything against his assistance.

But it is also clear that the father would only have stayed because of her. And that he would happily inspect this ominous prototype if he didn't have to 'look after' his daughter. Let him do then what his heart desires. She can manage without him. After all, she's not a toddler anymore!

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #85 on: 24. August 2023, 16:16:14 PM »
Chapter 47/56 - In the waiting room

"Hello", Leonie enters the practice, which is both familiar and yet unfamiliar at the same time. The furniture, the plants, the room layout, all of this is already familiar from her visit yesterday. All the people that now populate the practice - however - are new.

Two assistants are sitting at the registration desk, one of them is talking to a boy who has entered the practice just before Leonie. There are five or six patients in the waiting room. A young boy is brushing his teeth in the tooth-brushing corner. A third assistant stands bent over a treatment chair on which a patient is lying. Boob-size-wise that must be an adult. With lots of silicone! So much silicone that probably her lips are pumped up as well. Pumped-up lips behind which now braces are hiding.

"Hello, what can I do for you?", the boy makes his way to the waiting room and the receptionist turns to Leonie.

"Hello. I'm Leonie... Leonie Waldmann..." She smiles awkwardly: "I don't know if I have an appointment?"

That surprises the two ladies behind the counter. "You do not know that?" The calendar is consulted and no entry for 'Leonie Waldmann' is found. "What makes you think you have an appointment with us today?"

The other receptionist looks skeptically at Leonie. "I cannot remember you at all. Were you here before?"

Leonie notices that this woman has a rather large, colorful and realistic tattoo of a rose on her lower arm. "I'm here for the first time. Well... no: I went to see Dr. Klein yesterday afternoon. And she said I should come back today for impressions and stuff."

"Yesterday afternoon? We don't even have consultation hours at that time," the assistant is confused. "Happens from time to time", replies the second.

"It was quite urgent because the insurance company was waiting for an answer. That's why my father had... well, never mind - We were definitely here yesterday afternoon and Dr. Klein had received us. Outside of consultation hours as it seems. And she said that I should return today for impressions and x-rays and stuff."

"OK!?" the two ladies are surprised, probably hearing about this for the first time "We don't usually do impressions in the afternoons... are you sure you should come in NOW?"

Leonie's smile breaks down a bit: "Well, yes. Dr. Klein told me to come right after school... am I already too late?"

There comes the savior in the form of the doctor. She has just come out of a treatment room and is about to disappear into another when she glances towards the registration-desk. "Oh hello..."

The doctor then confirms Leonie's story. The assistants are not particularly thrilled about having to squeeze Leonie into an already busy schedule. Especially when they normally don't do lab-work at all in the afternoons...

Leonie is sent to the waiting room with the remark: "Have a seat... this may take a while, I hope you brought time with you..."

While she is looking for a seat, she gets very upset with her father. He must have lied to her - despite his promise to tell the truth: Such a 'obliging' behavior on the part of the doctor can certainly not be bought with the equivalent of a bouquet of flowers: No doctor messes up the schedule 'just because' of one patient! That must have been a big bouquet. A damn big bouquet full of banknotes and...



Leonie's brain shuts down. Thoughts just cease to exist. Anger at the father? Faded away. How she managed to sit down without landing on the floor between two chairs must forever remain a mystery.

There's a girl in the waiting room. A few years younger than herself. Maybe 12 or 13 years old? An ordinary girl of ordinary braces-age in an ordinary waiting room of an ordinary orthodontist. So basically, a completely normal patient. Only one small detail makes this girl stand out from the others: a silver metal bow stretches around her face!

Leonie's eyes are as big as saucers. This is the first time she's ever seen another person wearing headgear. At Dr. Krämer, her first orthodontist, she had been prescribed such a brace. But she hadn't seen anyone else with it. Neither at any of the other doctors. Until she met Susanne just under a week ago, she hadn't even KNOWN anyone else who had to wear such a brace.

She now knows about Susanne, even if her headgear days are long behind her. And now there's this girl who needs headgear too. And they both see the same orthodontist. Susanne and this girl are with Dr. Klein!

»And... and I'm with Dr. Klein AS WELL now..."

The fact that Susanne had to wear headgear half a dozen years ago shows that Dr. Klein had used headgear back then. And this girl... she's the best proof that Dr. Klein is STILL using headgear today...

»But I don't need headgear. That's so mean!«



Leonie is so lost in thought that she doesn't even notice that she's staring at girl opposite her in a downright boorish manner. The girl looks away embarrassed when Leonie's eyes latch onto her much more obtrusive than Leonie's schoolmates had done to her a few days ago.

When she finally notices, Leonie blushes and quickly averts her eyes. »Oh damn. That was stupid.« Now she's done exactly what she absolutely hates other people doing to her.

Should she apologize or will that just make things worse? Leonie doesn't know if the girl would accept her apology. She can only speak for herself. And Leonie knows that she could do without an apology in this situation:

When all her classmates stared at her after Art class on Monday, all she wanted was for the staring to stop. Her classmates could have apologized as much as they wanted, she would not have cared. The girl probably feels the same way. She probably just wants Leonie to stop staring.

But... but that's next to impossible! Leonie's heart beats in her throat. This is the first time she's ever seen another person wearing headgear. Pictures and videos on the internet do not count. Neither does looking in the mirror. This is a real person.

She looks over at the girl out of the corner of her eye, only to avert her gaze immediately after, because she realizes that the girl is now looking over at her. Probably to see if she's still being stared at.



»That girl has to wear headgear too, just like Susanne and I. If... wait a minute!« Leonie laughs dryly. Damn! What was she thinking? »The girl has to wear headgear 'as well'?« Did she really just think that? 'AS WELL'?

»Damn! 'As well' my ass!« She sighs: »That girl over there has to wear headgear. Susanne had one, too. As did I myself A LONG AGO. For a short time! But NOT anymore! Damn!«

Not only does she NO longer HAVE to wear headgear, she SHOULD NOT even wear it at all. If Dr. Klein were to find out about it, she would surely take the headgear away. No, unfortunately she herself is not one of the 'lucky ones' who are supposed to wear a brace like that. That is so unfair!

It's clear that her counterpart isn't as enthusiastic about it. It is more than clear to see that the girl would have preferred to already be done with her appointment. Which - of course - also has to do with the fact that Leonie keeps staring at her.



Leonie considers whether she can start a conversation with the girl or whether she should rather leave the girl alone. She would love to know more and is feverishly looking for a suitable excuse. But it's not easy to find one.

After all, Leonie can't say: »I have to wear headgear too, I know what you're going through.« Why should this girl  care about someone else having to wear headgear? She wouldn't! Apart from that: That would be a lie. And if one of the assistants overheard that, there would certainly be trouble with Dr. Klein.

If she stayed closer to the truth: »I used to have to wear headgear as well and hated it just as much as you do now«, the girl would be even less interested in that!

No, no matter how hard she tries to find a reason to approach the girl, Leonie can't think of anything. At least nothing that wouldn't come across as very odd. And that doesn't have to be. As much as she wanted to talk to the other girl, Leonie would inevitably cast a bad light on herself.

So: Better not. Maybe she shouldn't approach the girl. If they had both been the same age, it would have made things a lot easier. Then Leonie could have found some starting point. Something along the lines of: »I've only been living here for a few days. What is there for people of our age to do around here? Is there somewhere to go in the evening, or is there nothing going on?« Of course, that's not possible when the other girl is much younger. No: It's really better if she shuts up!

For a few seconds, Leonie is caught between »Don't stare« and »Can I watch her out of the corner of my eye without her noticing?«



Then it goes 'ding-dong'. The eyes of everyone present lift automatically and look at the huge monitor above the registration. The next moment the girl with the headgear has slid off her chair and rushes out of the waiting room, relieved.

Leonie can read on the monitor: »Maria Z. - Room 3«

She can hardly put her disappointment into words. No sooner had she 'met' another person with headgear than that girl disappeared again. She doesn't know anything about her 'fellow sufferer' apart from her first name.

As small as the chances are, Leonie resolves to look out for the girl at her school. Of course she doesn't even know if this Maria goes to the same school. But she still wants to look for her. Maybe she can still find the girl and then ask her a few things?

And when Leonie wears her headgear in school, then suddenly they have a thing in common: Along the lines of: »I saw at Dr. Klein that you wear headgear. As you can see, I have one as well... May I ask you if you also have problems sleeping with it? No? What did YOU do about it?«



The other patients are not interesting for Leonie. Two boys, the same age as this Maria. So, twelve years old or thereabouts. Typical braces-age. A girl about two years younger than herself. And an adult, maybe 40 years old. Leonie cannot say whether this is a patient or a mother waiting for her child. However, the question is answered quickly, because shortly after a young girl comes out of one of the treatment rooms and beckons her mother over to the reception area.

Leonie feverishly awaits the return of the girl with the headgear. She fervently hopes that she will not be called before the girl returns.

And Leonie is in luck. And out of luck at the same time. Because Maria indeed returns to the reception after a surprisingly short time. Only she is no longer wearing her headgear but has stowed it away in a bag. Leonie is disappointed. She is even more disappointed when she cannot understand, when Maria has her next appointment. And a lot more disappointed Leonie becomes when she - now with pricked up ears - understands from the girl's conversation with the receptionist, that Maria goes to a school here in Fischbach. A pity. Damn shame.

When the practice door closes behind Maria, Leonie realizes that this may very well be the first, last and only time that she will see another person with headgear.

The two boys are called in quick succession. And then the other girl. New patients have now come in, so the waiting room is still full. Unfortunately, nobody is here who interests Leonie.



In the course of the next few minutes, Leonie comes to the realization that perhaps - all things considered - it is better that she doesn't have any contact with this Maria. As damn a shame as it is, Leonie wouldn't have felt comfortable talking to the - much younger - girl.

Especially since they have nothing in common apart from headgear. And not even that: The one girl has to wear headgear and clearly can't stand it. The other one would like to wear headgear, but the orthodontist does not prescribe one for her.

If Maria had been the same age, it might have been a different matter. Leonie would still have been extremely nervous, for fear of revealing her fetish. But maybe they could have 'informally' chatted a bit.

But the biggest obstacle to that is the age difference of five to six years between herself and the other girl. And that's a lot. Even if Leonie doesn't feel 'grown up': she herself is now 18. The other girl is still a child. There is only one reason why Leonie is interested in this Maria: Because the girl has to wear headgear. And that ... that's not a good reason, Leonie has to admit that herself. It doesn't feel right to seek contact with this girl just because of her braces fetish.

A 'ding-dong!' snaps her out of her thoughts. Her eyes rest nervously on the screen. Then she feels her legs move on their own: »Leonie W. - Laboratory«



An hour later her cell phone beeps: A message from her father: »What's happening on your side? Shall I come and pick you up? Dad«

Sitting in the waiting room again, Leonie types: »Impressions etc. have been made; but I'm not done yet. How about you? Are you done? L.«

The father replies a short time later: »Not yet either. But I'm happy to come and fetch you! Dad«

Leonie's answer is: »You don't have to! Dr. Klein wants to explain the preliminary treatment plan to me. But she doesn't know when she will find time for it. So, I have to wait. You don't need to hurry. I'll let you know when I'm done! L.«

»PS: Dr. Klein looked at the x-rays: I don't have cancer ;-) And no other unexpected tooth movement either!«

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #86 on: 25. August 2023, 16:06:07 PM »
Warning: The remainder of this story is one single, long conversation between Leonie and her father. Do not expect any 'action' here anymore!

Chapter 48/56 - A quarrel

Leonie stands on the sidewalk and shifts from one leg to the other. Damn it's cold.

Dr. Klein had allowed her to wait indoors, but Leonie preferred to go outside. At least that's what she wanted before. To be able to think undisturbed. But in the meantime, the cold has eaten through her winter coat to such an extent that Leonie would by now have preferred to go back to the practice - or at least into the stairwell.

But somehow, she can't will herself to ring that bell again. And so, she waits out in the cold.

More than an hour ago she had informed her father that she was finished. »Pick me up, please. L.«

Her father got in touch quickly, but then asked that she give him a little more time: »Is it urgent or do you have a little time? I'm in a meeting right now? Dad«

»It's fine. L.«

And now she's waiting here, unable to bring herself to leave the sidewalk. He should be there any minute. She takes a few steps, stamps her feet, turns around. This goes on for a few more minutes, until finally her father's car turns around the corner.

She waves to him and a few seconds later the father pulls up right next to her. Leonie literally throws herself in the passenger seat. "It's freezing cold! My legs are frozen stiff" Her hands are shaking and it takes her a while to fasten her seat-belt. Her father is already turning up the air conditioning.

"So, kid, how did it go?" he asks as he pulls back into the flow of traffic.

"How? Cold, cold as heck!"

"Why didn't you put your scarf or gloves on? No wonder you're cold."

Leonie points to the back seat: "I didn't think I'd need them, so I left it in my backpack."

"You could have gone shopping too. Then you could have waited in the store."

"I could have. But I didn't feel like it," she notes curtly.

"Are you happy with the discussion, kid?", the father swerves to avoid a car that is standing across on the street. Minor rear-end collision. There are already enough people there, he doesn't have to stop.

"What discussion?" is Leonie's short answer.

"You know what I mean."

In response, Leonie just shrugs her shoulders. "Now that you mentioned it: Shall we go shopping now?"

"We can do that tomorrow just as well. Now we have to save you from freezing to death!" Leonie once again rubs her hands, which are red from the cold.

On the first few kilometers of the drive home, they don't talk much. The father tries to have a conversation with his daughter, but she only answers in monosyllables.



"Dad? Will you answer me a question?"

"What do you want to know?"

"But promise me to tell the truth!"

"You know I won't promise you that so sweepingly. But I promise you that if I answer the question..."

"No, dad, no. We're NOT doing that now!" His daughter snaps: "Either you answer my question honestly - completely honest - or I..." Leonie shrugs without finishing the sentence.

The father takes a long look at his daughter and finally sighs, "All right, I promise."

"What did you arrange with Dr. Klein?"

"I don't understand!?"

Leonie is quite upset and that also comes through in her voice. She sounds hoarse: "You must have agreed something with her. You must have given her a lot of money. More than a fucking bouquet of flowers. Much more! A shit-ton more! Why? And ... and what did you tell her about me?"

"I'm really sorry, child, but I don't understand you."

"Yes, I think you do!"

The father sighs and concentrates for a few seconds on the drive home. "I promise, I don't know what you're talking about. Please do explain."

Leonie is silent. She stares out the window and watches the posts on the side of the road pass by.



"Dad... I need headgear!"



He looks over at her for a brief moment, eyes open in astonishment. "Really? Now that surprises me. I hadn't have expected that." Then he smiles "But of course I'm happy for you!"

"Pah!" is all he gets to hear from her. She looks out the passenger window, arms crossed over her chest. Because of a bad mood or from the cold? Probably both.

"You're not happy about that? To be honest, that surprises me."

"I'd be so happy I could jump out of my skin if I didn't know you engineered this behind my back."

"What am I supposed to have done?"

"That you told Dr. Klein about me. But why? I asked you not to do that. And you promised! You PROMISED!" She looks angrily at her father; her gaze is piercing: "Why did you do that? And what did you arrange with Dr. Klein?"

Despite her bad mood, Leonie has a guilty conscience. Or maybe because of her bad mood? She knows after all that her father would do a lot to make her happy. Why is she so mad at him when he just did what he normally does? Trying to make his daughter happy. Usually, she's thankful about it! Then why is she in such a bad mood now?

It's obvious that he made this arrangement with Dr. Klein - whatever that might be - only to fulfill his daughter's wish. The daughter who longs for headgear. And now the doctor has prescribed one. She should be crying with joy because of that... why does she almost have tears of anger in her eyes now?

"I promise you again that I really don't know what you're talking about, Leonie. You say that I have told Dr. Klein about you? I certainly did not. I certainly didn't give her any money either!"

"But you said so yourself yesterday!" Leonie exclaims.

He shakes his head. "That's different: Yesterday, I gave Dr. Klein 100 euros as a thank you for seeing us. I already told you that."

"As a thank you, ahh! 100 euros? That's a damn big bouquet of flowers, dad!" Leonie snaps.

"Oh child, don't give me hell," he begs. "But that's all. Not a 'large amount of money'. I really don't know what you're talking about. Please explain."



Leonie becomes thoughtful. Could this be? She wants to believe her father so much. So far, he had never lied to her. And she sincerely hopes he won't start now. But if he's really telling the truth... "Will you promise me you're telling the truth?"

"I just did, child."

But if she can trust her father - and so far, she has NEVER had reason to doubt him - then the 'fault' is not with him, but with Dr. Klein:

She had been given 100 euros yesterday. If the doctor now believes that a lot more money is up for grabs... then it could be that the doctor 'cares' much more about her newest patient...

»Yes, exactly, that makes sense. So... Dr. Klein is hoping for more money and that's why she gave me...« Leonie then shakes her head in frustration. »No, Dr. Klein's reaction still doesn't make sense. Damn, it's all so complicated!«

OK, those 100 euros explain, why Dr. Klein was willing yesterday to squeeze Leonie into an already full schedule. THAT, she can accept without problems. But money alone still can't explain why Dr. Klein is willing to prescribe her patient headgear.

Normally you pay the orthodontist money to get INCONSPICUOUS braces. Braces that are not covered by health insurance. So, if Dr. Klein had received a wad of banknotes, the doctor would logically have to assume that she should replace her patient's 'normal' braces with a 'more inconspicuous alternative'. Under no circumstance could Dr. Klein have come up with the idea that she should strap her patient into a particularly CONSPICUOUS treatment device.

THAT only makes sense if: "Dad? Did you tell her that I ... that I want to wear headgear?"

"No of course not." He is taken aback: "I promised you not to tell anyone! And I kept my word! Also - please excuse me if I say it so clearly - it would be pretty stupid to tell Dr. Klein about your braces fetish!"

"Not if that is accompanied by a roll of banknotes and the request to give me headgear again."

The father nods slowly, "NOW I finally understand what you're implying all the time."

The nod becomes a shake of the head: "But - I repeat - I certainly did not give her any large sums of money. I had never even indicated that I would have been willing to do something like that. I also strongly suspect that Dr. Klein is aware that the thank-you note was a one-time thing. And for finding time on an afternoon to speak with us on such short notice, I don't think, 100 euros is unreasonable either!"

A quiet spell in traffic allows him to reach out and squeeze her shoulder. "And I certainly didn't tell her about your fondness for braces!"

Her reaction is a mixture of a head shake, a nod, and a shrug. She really wants to believe her father!

He is silent for a few seconds. He surely had hoped for a different reaction from his daughter. "Can you explain to me why you think that something is not right?"

"Because I cannot understand otherwise, why I'm getting headgear again!"

"I don't know? Maybe because you actually need one?"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #87 on: 26. August 2023, 17:09:36 PM »
Chapter 49/56 - Change of direction

The rest of the drive home is silent. The road conditions become the more precarious the smaller the villages get, that they drive through. And in Thalfeld, he really has to concentrate on the road.

Luckily, it doesn't take long to park the car in front of the house, climb the steps to the second floor and take off their wet clothes. Finally, both are sitting in the kitchen.

"Are you still cold? Would you like some tea?"

"I'm freezing!" Leonie nods. "With lots of honey." Then she remembers something: "Do you have to leave again or are you done for today?"

"I'm staying here. We didn't get as far as we hoped, but it wouldn't make sense to go back for an hour now. We'll start full force on Monday instead." He hesitates for a moment: "Besides, I think there's a discussion that we should have instead. That's far more important!"

"The prototype they put together is complete crap? Or why is it taking so long?"

"No, surprisingly it's... well... it's not 'useable' yet, otherwise they wouldn't have asked for my advice. But it's better than I feared."

"What does that thing even do?"

Her father is amazed - and also a little pleased - that Leonie is interested in his work. But then he realizes that it's not about the prototype - or his work - per se. It's just that his daughter is looking for a way to change the subject, to get her mind off things. And so, he explains to her - in a simplified way - which products the company manufactures and what the prototype should be able to do later.

"And you think you can do it in half a year? That they can do without you afterwards? Can you do it?"

"That the product will then be ready for series production? No, that won't happen. But that's not really my job either, Leonie. I'm 'only' the consultant. My job is to guide people on the right path, so that they then can continue on their own. And now that I've seen the work they've done so far... I'm confident that at least it won't end in total disaster."

So the conversation goes on for some time. They talk about everything under the sun but orthodontic treatment.



In the meantime, Leonie gets herself a blanket from the living room and snuggles into it. "You're still cold, child?", the father sounds surprised. "You have to be careful not to catch a cold!" He also makes her a new cup of steaming hot tea.

At some point it's time to take care of the food. "Do you want to have a late lunch and a small dinner tonight, or should we skip lunch altogether and bring dinner forward instead?"

"Neither," Leonie finally has a grin on her face again, even if it still looks dejected: "I'd like us to skip dinner and push lunch back!"

"What did I do to deserve such a smart-ass daughter?" he sighs.

"Only the best for my dad."

"The good mood is back? Or has at least the bad mood gone?" He is obviously relieved that his little daughter is no longer sulking.



They have decided not to have a hot lunch/dinner. Even if Leonie is still cold, she doesn't feel like a hot stew or anything like that. And since they still have plenty of cold cuts in the fridge, why not have a 'hearty Brotzeit instead? With everything that goes with it? Cold cuts, sausages, cheese and ham. Fresh bread. Radishes, tomatoes and gherkins. And why not carrot and cucumber sticks with an herb-quark-dip. Homemade of course? "Does that sound good, child?"

"Dad, you really didn't do anything behind my back?"   

The father nods. The constant questions are slowly starting to get to his nerves. Or rather, THIS ONE question is slowly starting to annoy him. How many times does he have to affirm that he's innocent before his daughter finally believes him?

Leonie licks her lips. "I just don't know what... I'd love to think I really need to wear headgear... but..."

"What's stopping you? Can you explain that to me?"

"Dr. Klein said yesterday that I didn't need one. That everything could be done with braces and elastics. You were there and heard that too!" Your father can indeed recall that.

"And today she suddenly comes up with the fact that I NEED headgear after all... That sounds so... improbable!" She laughs dryly: "Just like my excuses at school. When I realize that my house of cards is collapsing a little further and that I have to change my story real quick to get out of it."

She takes the sausage and other things out of the fridge and starts arranging them on a plate. Meanwhile, the father is cutting the bread. He asks: "Why do you think Dr. Klein had to change her 'story' so suddenly?"

"Because yesterday she didn't know yet that she could get a lot of money if she dances to our tune?"

The father nods in understanding: "You mean that I 'bribed' her? I admit that sounds plausible."

Leonie's eyes widen. "But... you said..."

"There's just one problem, kid." He interrupts his daughter. "No, actually there are two problems: First, I would have to have offered Dr. Klein money to do what I wanted. But I didn't do that. And second, I would then have to tell Dr. Klein what my 'wishes' are in the first place. And I've promised you repeatedly that I haven't told anyone."

His daughter's mouth opens. And closes again a second later. She doesn't find a suitable reply. What her father said sounds so terribly logical. If it's true!



"Didn't she give you a reason why you should suddenly wear headgear again?"

"Yes, she did." Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "And I have to admit that what she said sounds plausible! But..." She does not finish the sentence.

"But?" the father asks.

"I can also come up with damn good excuses if I have to. Especially if I'm regularly handed a banknote."

"But I've already told you several times...", he sounds actually annoyed now.

Leonie waves it off. "I know, Dad, I know. I believe you, too. Still, why else would she have changed her mind so suddenly?"

"Well, I definitely didn't tell her anything! So, if Dr. Klein actually found out from somewhere that you want to wear headgear..." The father pauses for effect: "...then she must have found out from YOU!"

Leonie laughs out loud: "Absolutely not. I'm not that stupid. If I had told them: »Dr. Klein, may I please wear headgear?« They would have kicked me out!"

"I'm not saying that you told her directly. But maybe something accidentally slipped out?"

"Certainly not today. I know that for sure! And you were there yesterday, Dad. If you were Dr. Klein, would you have known what was going on?"

Her father shakes his head. "And somewhere on Facebook, Instagram and what all that stuff is called? Did you write anything there that Dr. Klein might have gotten her hands on?"

His daughter shakes her head: "I don't have Instagram and stuff, only Facebook. And I'm very careful not to post something like that there, because all my friends could see it, and I don't want that. There's no picture on the entire Internet of me in headgear or something like that!"

"If she knows it neither from you nor from me, then Dr. Klein can't have known about your preference. And then that can't be why you should wear headgear now. It's as simple as that, kid."

Leonie almost feels compelled to nod. The way her father put it, that's the only logical conclusion.

Sausages, cheese and ham have now been prepared. The father takes a critical look at the amount of bread he had sliced: it's better to cut a few slices too few than let the bread get stale and hard! One can always cut more bread!

The father starts washing the vegetables and then cutting them into strips. Meanwhile, Leonie begins to lay the table.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #88 on: 27. August 2023, 15:36:45 PM »
Chapter 50/56 - The deal

Then she gets an idea: "What did you actually discuss with Dr. Klein on the phone when you made the appointment with her for Thursday? Did you say anything? Did you perhaps tell her that Dr. Krämer had given me headgear back in the day?"

"No, I didn't tell her that. We didn't talk at all about your previous treatment." He makes a decision: "Maybe I should tell you what exactly I discussed with Dr. Klein on the phone."

His daughter nods, she would be quite interested in that.

"The receptionist could only have given me an appointment in three weeks time. I explained to the good woman that we don't have that much time because of the confirmation letter for the health insurance. Then I was put through to Dr. Klein. The doctor herself has to make such a decision I was told."

"And what did she say?" Leonie listens spellbound.

"She understood our problem. And then suggested that we could come by on Monday shortly after the end of consultation hours. The schedule would already be so full that she couldn't squeeze us in before that, but a short consultation should still be doable shortly after consultation. Then she could discuss the matter with us and the appointment on Monday should still be soon enough for the insurance company." He allows himself a smile: "It is after all not quite as urgent as you told your friends at school!"

Leonie sticks her tongue out at him. "But on Monday you would have had to leave work to drive me! That would have been pretty stupid for you!"

"I could have managed," the father dismisses. "It would have been more important to me that you have school until 5 p.m. on Monday. Then you would have had to leave school early, to be in Fischbach on time."

"I could have managed," Leonie smilingly imitates her father.

"Don't even think about it, young lady," smiles her father. "But I didn't even have to mention that Monday didn't suit us, because Dr. Klein then suggested on her own that we could even come by on Thursday afternoon. She doesn't have consultation hours on Thursday afternoons, but she would always be at her office to do paperwork. Then things could be dealt with even faster."

"At this point I said that I would actually be very happy if we could get the matter over with on Thursday. And that it would be worth a 'thank you' to me if she would see us outside of office hours."



His daughter nods slowly. "Oh, that's how it went!" This throws her hypothesis out of the window. For the umpteenth time within the last hour, Leonie has had to admit that her 'suspicion' is now hardly tenable:

At first, she suspected her father of making an arrangement with the orthodontist behind her back. But he had promised not to have done that. And Leonie has no reason to disbelieve him. After all, as far as she knows, he had never lied to her!

Then she thought that Dr. Klein could have taken matters into her own hands out of greed, hoping that more banknotes would follow. But that only makes sense if Dr. Klein would have known about her patient's fetish. But there is no way that she could've known, and so this reasoning falls flat as well.

And now another piece breaks out of the construct: If Dr. Klein had suggested the appointment on Thursday on her own accord and the father had only brought up the 'thank you' afterwards, then the doctor really should understand that the gift of money was a one-time thing.

And: 100 euros is a nice additional income for a few minutes of conversation. But - as the father had already said - not a disproportionately high sum either. These 100 euros certainly won't make Dr. Klein question whether this man wanted to achieve more with this banknote than to express his gratitude.

If he had given the doctor 1000 euros instead, it would have been clear that he had ulterior motives. But even then, Dr. Klein couldn't even have known what he expected of her in return.

The doctor would have had to assume that the father was concerned with making the treatment for his daughter as pleasant as possible: And how does that usually work? Certainly by using inconspicuous braces for the patient. By giving Leonie 'preferential treatment' and sometimes by Dr. Klein finding time for Leonie after the end of the office hours. Things like that.

Dr. Klein certainly could not have guessed that her patient wished to wear headgear. She would only know that if Leonie's father had told her. And he hadn't. He had promised!



But, with all these 'suspicions' gone, what's left?

Her father seems to be able to read minds because he asks: "Why are you hesitating?"

"There are only two alternatives, dad..." Leonie lifts the index finger of her left hand: "Either you made an arrangement with Dr. Klein behind my back." She quickly adds: "But I don't believe that anymore. You promised me..."

The index finger of the right hand follows: "But if it's not THAT, then she'll only prescribe me headgear if I really need one! And I can't believe that!"

"But why not? I don't understand why you're so hesitant. Isn't that exactly your 'wishful dream'?"

"That's exactly why, dad!" Leonie licks her lips. "I don't want... I CAN'T believe that my dream came true so suddenly... That kind of thing doesn't happen in real life. That's why it's called 'WISHFUL dream'!"

"Now that's a bit very naive, kid!", the father smiles.

Leonie sticks her tongue out at him. She would have punched him in the side, too, if he hadn't been slicing carrots with a sharp knife.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #89 on: 28. August 2023, 17:14:42 PM »
Chapter 51/56 - Developments

Warning: This chapter is VERY long! And even more confusing. At least I had a knot in my brain when I wrote this chapter. And I still made logical errors. When I came back to patch them, even more parts of my brain twisted themselves into knots. And when they were finally unraveled, this chapter had grown into a monstrosity. I don't like this chapter at all, but I don't find the energy to edit it AGAIN either.

I have tried to provide a summary at the very end of this chapter. You are excused to skip this chapter and to read only the summary.

"Dr. Krämer had prescribed you headgear at the beginning of your treatment. Was it also a 'dream' for you back then?"

Leonie laughs: "Yes. But more of a 'bad dream'. Oh, how I hated that thing!"

"But you got it. Because Dr. Krämer thought you needed it."

"What are you getting at, dad?"

"You have been explaining to me over the past few months that you've started wearing the headgear again because you trusted him more than the other orthodontists. But why DID you trust him more? And if you had believed Dr. Krämer, then why don't you now also believe Dr. Klein?"

That's a good question. That's a damn good question. The question is SO good that Leonie has no idea how to answer it. "I... uh... you know, dad, I haven't even thought about that."

A few seconds pass, then a few more. Then a minute has passed and Leonie still hasn't answered the question. "That wasn't an excuse, dad. I really thought I needed headgear. No doctor prescribes a brace like that lightly. If Dr. Krämer has wanted me to wear something like that, then he must have had good reasons for it."

Her father objects, "But the orthodontists after him didn't put you in headgear. Three orthodontists where you didn't have to wear headgear compared to one where you actually were supposed to wear it. The odds are against it."

"The ratio is NOT 3:1, Dad!" contradicts his daughter: "Dr. Reinhard hadn't even examined me properly. He was just glad when we left. We shouldn't count him in. So, if you ARE counting, then that's a ratio of 2:1!"

"Granted. But that still speaks against headgear."

"But not so strongly anymore, dad! I just thought that the two orthodontists didn't want to burden me with headgear. Or that they didn't use it or something like that. But I actually always thought that I needed headgear."

She then shakes her head hesitantly. She looks questioningly at her father. "No, I don't think that's true? Is it?"

He has to shrug his shoulders. "I can't answer THAT question for you. You know that much better than I do."

"That's the problem: I don't know either. It's still so confusing for me. And when I understand some things, then I can't really put them into words...", she shrugs her shoulders again and then grins: "I'm already getting a knot in my brain by just thinking about it. If I have to explain that to you on top of that... Uff! Don't expect that this will make a lot of sense to you!"

"We'll see," he notes with a smile.



"Let's see: As long as I was with Dr. Krämer, it was clear, what was going on. I mean: I HAD headgear. And I was supposed to wear it. But when we left Dr. Krämer - and moved to Berlin - I was crazy happy when the next doctor freed me from the stupid thing." She tries to remember that time. "I had put it away relieved and didn't give it a single thought. Well: Except for the fact that I was happy time and time again that I didn't have to wear it anymore!" She then grins. "So far, so clear?"

Her father nods.

"And then we moved to Munich. I still remember that I was terribly nervous when we went to the doctor. I was scared that he might ask me to wear headgear again. And that I was very relieved, when he started treating me without putting headgear on me again."

"So, you mean that it all started after that?"

"Must be." She scratches her head embarrassed. "I think so. At least - when we had just moved to Munich - I didn't want anything to do with my headgear. I was glad that I didn't have to wear it. But that was it."

She grins lopsided: "I think, back then I was still 'normal'". She thinks for a few seconds. "But... I think it all must have indeed started shortly after."

"How did that manifest itself, if I may ask?"

"It was like this: I got kind of... well... 'restless'. I can't really explain to you, how and why. I just had a weird feeling. Which got stronger every time we went to the orthodontist. Without me ever understanding, what it meant. I can't even tell you if it really was related to the fetish. It was just a weird feeling, OK?"

The father asks "Was this feeling positive or negative?"

"Negative. That's why I'm not sure if it had anything to do with the fetish. I just felt uncomfortable. It wasn't until we moved to Kiel that I 'understood' what this 'anxiousness' meant to me: That I hadn't trusted the doctor in Munich. And that I had started in the meantime to believe that Dr. Krämer might've been right about his treatment. That maybe I need headgear. And that therefore I should start wearing it again."

"Why's that?"

"Because I somehow had the feeling that my treatment would not progress otherwise, or at least not progress as much as was possible. Because the doctor in Munich hadn't done a good job or something."

"You were really worried about that, child?" asks the father. "You could have discussed that with me. Or didn't you dare?"

Leonie shakes her head: "You misunderstand: I've never 'actively' worried about it. If it happened at all the way I'm explaining to you now: Then it was completely subconsciously! I was just anxious at the time without being able to say why. It would have been impossible to discuss that with you: »Dad, I'm nervous!«, »Why is that?«, »I don't know!« THAT wouldn't have helped."

She shrugs her shoulders: "I just imagine NOW that it must have happened somewhat like that BACK THEN. Without knowing if it REALLY happened like that!"



Her father nods. "I remember that you weren't enthusiastic about your treatment after we moved to Kiel. Now I understand, why that was the case: if you had subconsciously started to doubt your treatment, it's clear why you were insecure. But can you tell me, WHY you started doubting?"

Leonie nods. "I believe that it must have started in Munich - that is, with the third orthodontist. Slowly but surely, I must have - subconsciously - come to the conclusion, that I had to do more for my treatment. More than just wearing these glued-on braces and waiting for the orthodontist to come to an end. But it was only in Kiel that I apparently got the idea that this 'doing more' meant me wearing my headgear again."

"That's why I strapped the thing back on - reluctantly - and was amazed that it wasn't as bad as I remembered. It wasn't 'fun' yet. But at least it wasn't as bad as I had remembered. Let's put it this way: I suddenly could bear to wear it for a few hours. "

She thinks for a few seconds. "That's when I started wearing that thing again off-and-on. »It's a good thing it's getting easier and easier for me to wear my stupid headgear« Or something like that I thought at first. And it was only over time that I realized it was indeed more than that."

"So, you think, that was the beginning of your 'fascination'?"

"I think so," replies Leonie with a red face. "When I think back: It just got easier and easier to wear the brace. And at some point, it was so easy that it didn't bother me anymore. And THEN it started, to even be 'fun'. »Yay, that's awesome«, I thought, »I'm doing something good for my teeth and it's fun on top of that.«"

She laughs almost in disbelief. "At some point, I finally realized that wearing a brace like that shouldn't be fun at all. Normally EVERYONE complains about it. With the exception of MYSELF. I think, THAT was the time when I had to realize that ...well...that my fetish had got the better of me."

The father nods: "It probably made things easier at first to explain to me - but also to yourself - why you are now wearing headgear again. Your 'fascination' can then be justified more easily. That you're wearing that brace again is easier to accept when you feel you actually HAVE to wear the device."

"Probably," his daughter nods.

"And the more you subconsciously told yourself this, the more you believed in it. And then it became easier to accept why it's even fun now. After all, you're doing something 'good' for yourself. And it's OK to be happy about that."

"What are you getting at, Dad? Are you doing a course as a psychiatrist on the side?"

He smiles. "Not at all. After what you just told me, I just think it's logical."

"Maybe," Leonie has to admit.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #90 on: 28. August 2023, 17:15:01 PM »
Chapter 51a/56 - Developments, Part 2

"But you weren't surprised that you suddenly 'voluntarily' wore your headgear again, although no one had really asked you to do it? After all, it had been a long time since an orthodontist wanted you to wear headgear. And if I remember correctly, that also was the time in Kiel when you didn't see an orthodontist at all."

Leonie shrugs. "Like I said, I haven't yet thought this through from start to finish. I don't have a really good answer to that right now."

Again, she ponders for a good few seconds: "The best I can say is: No, I DON'T think I was surprised that I wore my headgear again. Rather the opposite of that. I was surprised that I had to come up with the idea of wearing it again on my own."

He raises his eyebrows. "I confess, I didn't expect that. Can you explain it to me?"

His daughter thinks for another few seconds. "That's how it was, dad - at least, I believe that it went like this: I was NOT surprised that I put my brace back on. But I rather was angry at the doctors. Because they didn't tell that it was actually necessary for me to wear headgear again."

"I think that was part of the reason why I became anxious: I kind of felt like I had to do more for my treatment than just going to the orthodontist once a month. I subconsciously 'realized' that I had to wear my headgear again. But my doctors didn't realize that. And when I CAN see that, but my doctors don't... well... they don't do a good job, do they? So, I cannot really trust them!"

"When I was in Berlin - with the second doctor - I hadn't yet thought about it. That only started in Munich. That's when I slowly started to get anxious. But I still didn't understand what was going on. That only happened in Kiel. It was only then that I realized that I 'should' actually be wearing my headgear. And then I no longer had a good opinion of the doctors in Berlin and Munich. Because THEY hadn't recognized that I should be wearing headgear. But I had to figure it out on my own."

She laughs dryly. "That's pretty weird, isn't it, dad?"

"I think I can follow you. But you're right: It's more complicated than I thought."

Leonie laughs: "You can say that out loud. It's a BIT clearer in my mind, but I can't put it into words properly."

"Can you explain to me WHY you were of the opinion that you had to 'do more'? Why did you become anxious? And why did you think that it would help wearing your headgear voluntarily again?"



Leonie does not answer him directly, but elaborates on her previous thoughts: "I didn't have the feeling that I was doing it 'voluntarily'. After all, I thought it was really important for my treatment. So it was 'necessary', even though no doctor really asked me to. Because they were too stupid to understand that I needed headgear."

"That's what I meant before: I had started to believe that Dr. Krämer might have been right. And as time went by, I indeed more and more believed that. By now, I was fully convinced, that he was indeed right. That I had to wear that brace in order for my treatment to make progress."

"And that the other doctors were basically wrong about their treatment strategy when they didn't put headgear on me. Either because they don't use headgear at all. Or because they didn't want to bother me with it. Or whatever... Anyway, I thought the other doctors were wrong."

She licks her lips: "It stayed like that for quite some time. I fully believed in Dr. Krämer. During this time it also got easier and easier for me to wear my headgear."

"But then, slowly doubts began to appear. The things I did: Were they really correct? Was Dr. Krämer really right with his strategy?" She grins awkwardly. "After all, more orthodontists had decided against headgear than for it. At some point I had to realize, that I'm the only one thinking like that: To believe that I had to wear headgear again. And I also had to realize, that YOU seemed to regard that as a stupid idea." She looks over to her father questioningly.

He nods: "We had talked about it twice. And I confess that I had some trouble following your thoughts."

"I knew it!", she smiles strained, "As I said: Over time, doubts started to grow whether I really can rust Dr. Krämer. Or whether I maybe should stop wearing my headgear. But at the same time I didn't want to think about it either. You know, dad: If I were to think about the fact THAT I wear headgear, even though nobody was asking me to do so... then I would also have to think about WHY I am doing that."

"And THEN I would have had to admit to myself that it's not 'normal' to wear headgear, even though the doctors don't ask you to do so. That it is therefore not 'necessary' but 'voluntary'. That there must be something 'broken' inside me is that I voluntarily wear headgear. And that it also started to be 'fun'. And THAT is even 'less normal'."

"But if I had thought about it: Then... well... then I would have had to deal with the fact that I have a braces fetish." She laughs dryly: "And I certainly didn't want to do THAT. I was too embarrassed to even think about it."

"So, you preferred to put the thought aside?"

She nods. "It was easier to cling to the thought that I have to wear that brace. Even if nobody really asked me to. Even if the doubts grew... As long as I could somehow make me believe that Dr. Krämer was more right than the other doctors, I was sticking to it."



"I understand," the father nods. "The last time we talked about it - a few weeks ago - you still said that you trust Dr. Krämer more than the other doctors. But now you just explained to me, that you started to doubt him in the meantime..." he doesn't finish his sentence.

Leonie has now turned red. "Yes. That... I really had still believed him, dad. REALLY!" She sighs theatrically, "But probably mostly because I desperately WANTED to believe him. Because that was the easier alternative, you know. Because I didn't want to think about my fetish, as long as I can persuade myself, I'm only doing it because Dr. Krämer was right."

She sighs again. "But I also have to admit that the doubts were growing as to whether that was actually true. That I had more and more problems pushing aside thoughts of me having a fetish."

She plays with a fork and dwells on her thoughts for a few seconds: "That's probably why I had this meltdown on Monday. When you asked me that I had to make a decision if I wanted to continue the treatment or not. That was the first time in a several weeks that you had asked me about my braces. And then I had no choice but to deal with the subject."

"I had to realize that my doubts had grown so much that I simply was not able to believe him anymore. But then, there must have been another reason, why I still wear headgear. That I wear it even more than before.  And THEN I had to realize that... well..." She does not complete the sentence.

"...that you can no longer argue away your 'preference'." Her father suggests.

She nods. "Admitting that you have a fetish isn't easy, is it?" she asks him.

He shakes his head - his cheeks red. "Certainly not."

"And that's why I'm so infinitely grateful to you for accept me... the way I am," her voice is barely more than a whisper.

"Oh child."

For a few seconds the only sound is the knife, her father is using to cut the vegetables into strips.



"Can I ask you something else?"

Leonie grins: "As long as we're making dinner, you can question me as much as you want. So: What's up?"

"You explained to me that you felt that you had to wear your headgear again. But if you think that you have to wear that brace, why can't you believe that Dr. Klein is now prescribing you headgear again? Why do you think that something must have happened behind your back?"

"Because... uh... because... phew... good question. I don't know." Leonie scratches her head embarrassed. "I haven't really thought about it yet." She falls silent. As she thinks, she closes her eyes. She shrugs her shoulders several times until her eyes finally open again.

"If I really have to put it into words, I would say: If we had stayed in Kiel for only one month... If we had moved here as soon as I started wearing my headgear again... And if Dr. Klein THEN prescribed me headgear. I think: THEN I would have immediately believed that I had to wear that thing. And I would've been grateful to her, that finally an orthodontist realized, that I had to wear that brace. Can you understand that?"

"I think so: You had come to the realization for yourself that you need headgear... and if a doctor then prescribed one for you at that moment... yes, I believe you would have accepted it then."

Leonie nods, "Exactly. But we weren't just in Kiel for a month. We were there for half a year. And that was enough time for me to start believing more and more that I actually had to wear headgear. It was also enough time for doubts to appear. That those doubts became to large that I then really had problems still believing that I really had to wear headgear."

"And now - since a few days ago - I can't justify it AT ALL anymore. Especially now that I've admitted to myself that I... have a braces fetish. And that I don't see things objectively. That I'm seeing everything braces-related through rose-colored glasses."

"That I believed Dr. Krämer only because I WANTED to believe him. Because I subconsciously wanted to wear headgear." She shrugs: "These thoughts have become stronger and stronger over the past few weeks. And especially since our conversation on Monday."

"I've finally brought myself to accept that I do NOT need headgear. That it was just wishful thinking. Just a "wishful dream". And now - suddenly - Dr. Klein conjures up a headgear. Do you understand why I have trouble believing that?"

"Somewhat," he nods slowly.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #91 on: 28. August 2023, 17:15:19 PM »
Chapter 51b/56 - Developments, Part 3

Leonie thinks for a few seconds. "Maybe I can describe it like this: Imagine a scale: one of those old-fashioned scales where you put weights on both sides."

"You probably mean a 'balance scale'?" the father suggests.

"Maybe. If it tilts completely in one direction, it's absolutely clear to everyone on this planet that my treatment doesn't make any sense whatsoever without headgear. If it tilts completely in the opposite direction, it's clear that Dr. Krämer has no idea about his job and had better become a doll doctor. So far, so clear?"

The father nods and smiles.

"As long as we were with Dr. Krämer, it was 'clear' to me that I needed the headgear, even if I didn't like it. I had no doubts about it!" Leonie tilts her head: "No... that's not right: I hadn't even thought about it at all. I just accepted that I had to wear this brace."

"But IF I had thought about whether headgear was really necessary: I certainly would not have challenged his decision. After all, he is the specialist. He knows what he is doing. And if he prescribes such a device to me, then that will be right. Whether I like it or not."

"You know: I always thought »Oh, I hate that thing; it would be so nice if I didn't have to wear it.«. But NEVER EVER: »Do I really need this thing?«" Then she looks over at her father: "Or did YOU have doubts at the time whether headgear was right for me?"

He shakes his head. "I had realized that you weren't happy. But, as you said: Why should we doubt the expert?"

"Exactly. And that's why the scales pointed fully to one side." Leonie nods. "And then we moved. I already said that I was incredibly relieved when I got rid of the headgear."

"And then your scales pointed in the neutral direction?" the father suspects. "After all, one doctor has now spoken out in favor of it and one against it."

He is surprised when Leonie shakes her head. "You know, dad, I was so relieved to get rid of that brace. I didn't even think about which of the doctors was right. I was just happy that I didn't have to wear that annoying thing anymore. And that's it. I hadn't thought any more about it."

She cocks her head. "But if I think bout it NOW, where the scales would have pointed to back then: I believe that the scales would have pointed completely in the opposite direction now. Back then I had never ever doubted the doctor from Berlin. Just as I hadn't doubted Dr. Krämer before, now I'm not doubting her successor. I was adamant that he was right: That I don't need headgear. It's quite possible that I had wished Dr. Krämer to hell then: Because he was wrong for strapping me in headgear if I didn't need it."



"If I may ask: Were you not surprised that you had unconditionally believed first the one doctor. Then the other. Even if their treatment strategies were polar oppisites?"

Leonie shakes her head: "Never. I never thought about it. I believe that I was so relieved that I didn't have to wear headgear anymore that this relief had washed all doubts away." She looks at him questioningly. "Is that somehow understandable?"

The father nods.

His daughter continues. "We moved again. To Munich. And the third doctor - that is, the second after Dr. Krämer - didn't want to have anything to do with headgear as well."

Her father says: "Actually, I would expect that the scales would only point more firmly in the direction that Dr. Krämer has no idea about his profession. After all, two doctors are now speaking out against headgear."

Leonie grins: "For the first weeks it indeed was like that. I had already told you: When we had just moved to Munich, I didn't care about my headgear at all."



The father repeats his question from before: "But then something had changed? You said that you had slowly but surely became »anxious«. Can you explain to me what happened? Why did you think you had to wear headgear again?"

Leonie nods. "If you ask me WHY I suddenly started to worry: I can't tell you. I don't really understand it myself." A few seconds pass before she however tries to explain nonetheless:

"Maybe that's why: A device like headgear is only used when there are big problems. Normal children don't need such a device. It's only used when teeth really are crooked or whatnot. Dr. Krämer had explained to us that I have to wear headgear because of the gap between my upper and lower front teeth. For something LIKE THAT, headgear is used. When normal braces are no longer sufficient."

Her father nods slightly. "I believe, Dr. Klein called this 'gap' an 'open bite'."

Leonie nods. "When we left Dr. Krämer, I was happy to get rid of the headgear. And I probably thought that the new orthodontist could make this gap - the 'open bite' - disappear even without headgear. Or that this gap wasn't as bad as Dr. Krämer had thought. Or something like that. In any case: I knew that my treatment had just gotten a lot better because I no longer need headgear. That's why I wasn't worried at all. I just let things happen."

"Then we had moved to Munich. And in the beginning, everything was still fine and dandy. But at some point, a few months had passed." She bares her teeth for a moment: "But the gap between my front teeth was still there!"



She leans forward in her chair: "As I said, dad: I don't know if it REALLY happened that way. I'm just thinking NOW what could have happened THEN. I'm just trying to understand what must have happened back then, for me to react the way I HAD reacted."

He nods: "I understand, child. But at the same time, I want to say that everything you explain to me sounds pretty logical. At least as logical as it can be if I'm not in your shoes. I have no problem to accept that it really could have happened the way you're telling me."

She grins gratefully at him. "I don't think I was 'actively' worried about that gap at the time. I don't think I was 'actively' worried about my treatment AT ALL back then. I was just waiting for the orthodontist to finish."

"But... well... SUBCONSCIOUSLY, something must have happened. I can very well imagine that I was subconsciously surprised that this gap was still there, even though already the third doctor was working on it. "

"But the doctor had promised me, that he can fix that. So I wasn't really worried. He's the expert after all and he knows, what he's talking about. But subconsciously I must have been surprised, that this gap had not yet disappeared."

"And this 'subconscious worry' must then have become the main thing. I probably thought then that this gap represents a 'big problem' in my treatment. Because it's still there even though several doctors had worked on it. After all, I got my headgear from Dr. Krämer because of this gap in the first place. And one only gets headgear if there are 'serious problems'."

"Also - even with the third doctor - the gap hasn't gone away yet. So, this REALLY must be a problem. And then, I must have subconsciously somehow thought that the only way the problem could go away was if I wear my headgear. Such a device after all is used to solve problems that glued-on braces cannot solve on their own!"

"But the other doctors after Dr. Krämer didn't want me to put on the thing anymore. Maybe that's why it was always clear to me in my subconsciousness that this problem had not yet gone. That it only CAN go away if I wear headgear on a regular basis again. And if I didn't do it, my treatment would never finish. At least not in a way that I would be happy with."

The father nods: "NOW I understand how you got the idea to put your headgear back on. NOW that makes a lot more sense."

"You think?", Leonie has red ears.


Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #92 on: 28. August 2023, 17:15:36 PM »
Chapter 51c/56 - Developments, Part 4

The father nods slightly. "But you could also have thought that there maybe never was such a big problem to begin with and that Dr. Krämer had just been wrong."

Leonie nods. "From a logical point of view, you are right, of course, dad. But I think I was so shocked when Dr. Krämer conjured up headgear at the very beginning of the treatment. When I hadn't even gotten used to the normal braces, he strapped me into a device, that was even worse. And he said that I had to wear that thing. I think that scared me a lot... so much so that it had 'burned itself' into my mind."

"And then, after about nine months of treatment... THEN I suddenly realized why I had gotten the hated headgear: Because otherwise the 'problem' - the gap - won't go away. Dr. Krämer had realized that, but the other doctors didn't. And if this gap doesn't go away, my treatment will not make any real progress. But I was convinced that this gap only goes away if I wear headgear again. NOW I knew that Dr. Krämer was right. That his treatment strategy was the right one. That I have to wear the headgear."

"And NOW the scales suddenly moved and snapped back to the other side. To the side that I absolutely need headgear: While two doctors had spoken out against headgear, I wasn't able to trust them anymore. And Dr. Krämer had made MUCH more impression on me. Can you understand that at least somewhat?"

The father nods. "I understand you very well. I think I would have come to a slightly different conclusion, but I can understand what your thoughts were."

Leonie grins awkwardly: "I never claimed that my thoughts were completely logical either. At first I simply reacted to what my subconsciousness told me. And I don't think, that it behaves very logically. Later on, I didn't WANT to deal with it logically anymore, because otherwise I would have to admit my fetish."



"If I may ask," begins the father. "What we were just talking about - this "anxiousness". You mean that in itself had nothing to do with your 'preference'? That these two are separate things? Or do you think that they are connected?"

His daughter rocks her head: "I... I just don't know. I have no idea what a fetish even is. And how such a 'preference' can start and so on. I just know that I NOW have so much fun wearing my headgear. And that I would give a lot if I had to wear headgear. 'Officially' prescribed by the orthodontist, you know. And YOU say that it's a fetish when I think like that?"

He nods softly. "I would describe it like that, yes."

"I just accept that. You probably know more about it than I do. You know, I'll just say: »A braces fetish is when I enjoy wearing braces!«"

He nods.

She thinks for a few seconds. "Looking back a few months, when I started wearing my headgear, it wasn't 'fun'. But it wasn't as bad as I remembered either. And every time I put it on, it got easier and easier. And eventually it WAS fun."

"So, this anxiousness seems to have some connection to my fetish", she shrugs her shoulders, "I just don't know if the fetish was there from the beginning. Whether it caused me to become anxious in the first place. Maybe it led to me finally starting to wear headgear again. Or maybe it was the other way around: Maybe me ecoming anxious had nothing to do with the fetish and it simply 'started' when I began to wear headgear again. I can't tell you THAT. REALLY, I cannot."

"I don't think NOBODY can say that," her father nods. "I think psyches are so complex you can never can piece everything down to the last detail. I was just interested in how you see it. But at least it makes a lot of sense the way you describe it."



After a short pause, Leonie continues: "So, I was convinced that the other doctors were wrong. That Dr. Krämer was right. And this conviction grew even more over time. It became easier and easier for me to wear my headgear. And apparently to me that meant that Dr. Krämer was more and more right. He had said that I should wear headgear... and now I was wearing it more and more..."

"But at some point, the scales started to move in the opposite direction again: Slowly - veeeeery slowly - some doubts developed whether Dr. Krämer was indeed right. In the end, two out of three doctors HAD spoken out against headgear. Even if I didn't trust them, they WERE the majority. And Dr. Krämer couldn't explain his reasons anymore. We haven't lived in Stuttgart for months by that time."

She shrugs her shoulders: "And then at some point I had to realize that I'm the only one thinking that I had to wear headgear. And especially: That YOU did NOT believe that. You probably had recognized back then already, that... well... that I deluded myself, you know?"

The father nods gently: "I didn't really know, what to believe. But, yes: I had the suspicion that at least parts of what you had told me, had been an excuse."

"That's so embarrassing", Leonie turned a deep shade of red. "So the doubt's were there, whether Dr. Krämer was right. And the doubts grew over time. Slowly, the scales had moved."

"Slowly I had to admit to myself that maybe I didn't need headgear after all. And that maybe I should stop wearing headgear. But at the same time, I didn't want to think about why I still wear headgear despite that. And why it's even fun in the meantime."

"That would mean that you would have to deal with your fetish." He nods. Leonie turns red. But she is not the only one. Her father's cheeks are also burning.

"And so, I had ignored the whole thing for months. But all the time the scales had slowly moved on. It had slowly moved past the 'neutral point' and was now sort of in the negatives. I could hardly justify why I still believe in Dr. Krämer."

"And THEN the conversation on Monday came and I had to realize that everything I'd been thinking about for the last few months have been practically 'wishful thinking'. That I had only imagined everything. That none of it was true. That it had only happened because I have a braces-fetish and I had WANTED to wear headgear. And then it is the scale suddenly tilted MUCH further."

"And THEN on Thursday Dr. Klein told me that I didn't need headgear. She had seen my 'open bite'. And said she could do it without headgear. So, she practically had said that she could solve my 'big problem' without headgear. THAT was the moment when the scales hit the end-stop."

"She had basically said the same as the other doctors. Those doctors that I didn't trust. But now there was nothing more to discuss. I had to admit it to myself for the first time that... well, that I REALLY don't need headgear. And had never needed one. That not the other doctors had been wrong, but that Dr. Krämer had erred back then. Because now it was 3:1. And THAT is..." she shrugs her shoulders, "I don't know how to put it..."

The father smiles. "I would now talk about significance levels and so on. But I don't think we have to get so technical here. »3:1 is hard to ignore«, can we agree on that?"



Leonie nods. "And that's why I don't know what to think NOW. Because a few hours ago Dr. Klein changed her treatment strategy. Now she suddenly says that I DO need headgear after all. Now it's 2:2!"

He nods understanding: "Actually a neutral result. But after what you told me, you don't see it that way?"

His daughter shakes her head: "That's it, dad: I DON'T know what to believe anymore. The scales have changed directions so many times that now I'm totally confused."

She counts on her fingers: "BAM: First the shock when Dr. Krämer conjures up headgear. BAM, then I don't need it. BAM, then I need it again. BAM, then I don't need it anymore. BAM: Now I need it again? Really? Now what?"

"Over the last few months I've been increasingly doubting that I need headgear. Then Dr. Klein comes along and says I DON'T need it. BOOM! Now there's no more doubts, now I suddenly 'know', what's going on. Even if I don't like it, now I know. And BOOM! A day later the world is upside down again. Because Dr. Klein turned her treatment plan around 180°. Now you understand why I'm so confused?"

Her father nods. "Thank you for explaining it to me."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #93 on: 28. August 2023, 17:15:56 PM »
Chapter 51d/56 - Developments, SUMMARY

Leonie spent the first two months of her treatment at her first orthodontist (Dr. Krämer in Stuttgart). There she gets her braces and headgear at the same time.

She doesn't like that treatment device at all and therefore doesn't wear it much. Her father doesn't want to push her too much either.

However, she never doubts whether headgear really is necessary. She is completely convinced that she needs that device; after all, he is a specialist and knows what he is doing.

Then they move to Berlin, where Leonie will spend the next three months.

This doctor (who hasn't been given a name) doesn't use headgear and Leonie is very relieved about this. Now she does not doubt that this doctor is right in his assessment that she does NOT need external braces. She is therefore annoyed with Dr. Krämer, who had apparently unnecessarily strapped her in headgear.

Then they move again, to Munich (this doctor also has no name), where she stays for about five months.

At first, she continues to be relieved that she doesn't have to wear headgear. But as time goes on, she however slowly becomes increasingly anxious, but without being able to interpret this feeling in any way.

Finally, they move to Kiel. Dr. Reinhardt does not want to burden himself with a patient who will soon be leaving again, so he refuses to treat her.

Leonie comes to the conclusion that her anxiousness comes from the fact that she had subconsciously stopped trusting the doctor from Munich because she felt that he had not done a good job.

This probably comes from the fact that she observed that the gap between her front teeth was not disappearing, even though several doctors had worked on it in the meantime.

Dr. Krämer had given her a headgear because of this gap. But headgear is only used if there are 'major problems'. Leonie subconsciously equates her open bite with the existence of a 'major problem'. And since the gap still exists, the 'problem' is also still there.

So the last doctors didn't do a good job because they couldn't fix the problem. However, they also had not used headgear. And yet this is a device that is used to solve exactly such problems!

Leonie thus subconsciously comes to the conclusion that Dr. Krämer had been right with his treatment strategy after all. That the big problem will only disappear if she wears an headgear again.

And since the last doctors had apparently not understood this 'connection', Leonie had to take matters into her own hands.

So she starts to wear her headgear again. Reluctantly at first, but she is amazed that it is not as bad as she remembered. And each time she put the brace in, it became easier.  Until she even really 'enjoys' wearing her headgear.

At first, she is pleased that it is becoming increasingly easier to wear the brace.

Then, over the course of the months in Kiel, two things happen: First, she very slowly begins to doubt whether Dr. Krämer was really right. After all, more doctors spoke out against headgear than in favor of it. And Dr. Krämer can no longer explain his reasons. She also realizes that she is the only one who thinks she has to wear her headgear. And that her father doesn't believe her either. This then causes doubts to form as to whether she had really drawn the right conclusion: Whether she can continue to trust Dr. Krämer.

And at the same time, she comes to the realization that it is actually 'abnormal' to have fun wearing headgear. However, she doesn't want to pursue this thought, because that would ultimately mean having to admit having an embarrassing braces fetish.

To avoid having to admit the fetish to herself, she doesn't want to accept that she wears her braces voluntarily. Instead, she clings to the idea that she 'has' to do this. That she wears her headgear only because otherwise the 'problem' would not go away. And then her treatment would not come to a satisfactory conclusion.

Because of this uncertainty, she doesn't want to go to an orthodontist for the time being. She first wants to understand what is 'broken' inside her. Why it is fun to wear headgear. She wants to understand that first before she goes to a doctor again. That's why she hasn't been to an orthodontist in six months.

However, she now has increasing problems justifying why she still wears that brace at all. Because her doubts about Dr. Krämer have grown considerably in the meantime.

This culminates in a moral meltdown on Monday, when her father asks her about her braces. In the course of this conversation, Leonie then admits to her fetish and also learns that she doesn't have to hide from her father.

However, Leonie cannot say whether her fetish was there from the beginning and had caused her to become 'anxious' and eventually wear her headgear again. Or whether her fetish had started as a consequence of her wearing headgear again 'voluntarily' because she had imagined she had to do so.

But now that she has admitted the fetish to herself, she has to realize that probably everything she had done in the last few months was fetish-based. That the only reason she had thought Dr. Krämer was right about his treatment strategy was because she subconsciously WANTED to wear headgear.

Because she now knows that there was no objective reason to believe Dr. Krämer over the other doctors, she has to admit to herself that she doesn't need a headgear. And probably never needed one. But that Dr. Krämer had been mistaken at the time.

This is underlined by the fact that Dr. Klein also says on Thursday that Leonie does not need headgear.

And now, a few hours ago, Dr. Klein has turned her treatment plan around 180° and is now of the opinion that Leonie does need an external brace after all.

The girl no longer knows what to believe anymore.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #94 on: 29. August 2023, 16:45:30 PM »
Chapter 52/56 - Conclusion

After a few seconds, the father nods. "I know I pestered you a lot. But what do you think: Am I allowed ONE more question?"

"You're already worse than my friends at school," but Leonie grins broadly to show that she doesn't mean that accusingly. "What's up?"

"Would you say that there was no 'triggering event'?"

"What are you talking about?"

"Your 'preference'... your 'fetish'. You said that it gradually became easier and easier to wear your headgear, until at some point it was even fun. And then you had to realize that your 'preference' had you already tight in it's grip."

Leonie nods with a red face.

"So you wouldn't say that there was a specific event that started it? But that it just slowly increased over time?"

"Why are you asking? Is there anything?" Leonie suddenly becomes cautious. The whole fetish-thing is still new to her. And accordingly embarrassing and uncomfortable. All the more so when the father now asks very specific questions. If they don't talk about it in general terms, but if he wants to know details. "Is there anything I should know? Is that good? Or is it bad? Is something wrong?"

The father shakes his head: "Absolutely not, child. I'm just curious." After a second, he adds almost shyly: "I just want to know how things happened with... 'other people'."

Leonie understands. "Oh, because you too... Would you like to tell me something?"

The father shakes his head: "Don't take I amiss, child, but I don't think I'm ready for it yet."

"It's OK. Really," Leonie nods. She can observe a rare spectacle: her father sitting there with a red face, seemingly uncertain what to do. This is very unusual for him. He's usually a lot more confident than she is. Now it's the other way around. "If... Dad, if you want to tell me something, you can do it at any time. OK? You don't have to think..." She doesn't finish the sentence. Her father nods, but it is clear to both of them that he would rather not discuss the subject with his daughter.

"Someday, child. But please don't force me, not to answer your question right now." For a few seconds the only sound comes from the knife he is using to cut the vegetables.

She nods: "It's OK, really!" Leonie sincerely hopes that her father doesn't realize that his remark hurt her a bit. After all, she is telling him all her innermost thoughts. And yet: He doesn't want to tell her, what's inside his head. On the other side: She really doesn't want to pressure him into telling her, if he is not comfortable with it.



Leonie ponders: "Maybe... maybe I REALLY had a - what did you call it - »triggering event«. There's something that came to mind when Dr. Klein had talked about this palatal expansion yesterday."

"There was a girl in Kiel who had to wear a brace exactly like that... such an expander-thingie. She had quite the lisp with it. And she also had to use a lot of elastics..." Leonie thinks for a second. A smile forms on her features, "Anyway... I thought she was absolutely cute!"

She shrugs her shoulders: "But - for the life of me - I can't tell you, whether I thought her to be cute because she WAS 'irresistibly hot' or whether my braces fetish had just kicked in. Or whatever you want to call it." The girl sighs: "Unfortunately, she didn't care for me!"

He nods. "It's possible: you had a crush on a girl who had to wear complex braces. Hormones are a strange thing."

"Dad!" Leonie's cheeks are the color of freshly cooked lobster.

"Now please don't get me wrong, child. I can well imagine that your hormone-addled brain was telling you that this girl was absolutely adorable. That EVERY PART of her was adorable. Including her braces. So it's quite possible that it somehow 'jumped over'. That your crush on this girl somehow expanded into a 'crush' on braces. You yourself also had a complex brace lying around in your bedside table... I can well imagine that it may have started like this for you."

"Do you think so?" Lost in thought, she plays with the fork that is lying on the sausage-plate until her father has to ask her to stop if they don't want to eat totally shredded cold cuts.

"I don't know, child," her father nods. "I'm not a psychoanalyst. Do you think that's a completely delusional theory?"

Leonie shakes her head: "I don't know. It could be true. I just never thought about it that way."



Then Leonie laughs dryly: "It's such a funny situation: do you remember how much I hated my headgear in the first few weeks?"

"How could I ever forget that," her father also smiles.

"You can be happy that you have a knife in your hand, dad," threatens Leonie, playfully raising her fist.

"I had to ask you regularly to wear that brace for at least a few hours," the father remembers. "As soon as I turned around, you took the thing out again. But I didn't want to bother you TOO MUCH with it. And that's why..."

"... I never wore it very much," his daughter completes the sentence. "For the first few weeks I would have given anything not to have to wear headgear. And now I would give anything to be able to wear it again. Really officially, you know? If Dr. Klein would prescribe it for me..."

"But if you want it so badly, I really don't understand why you can't believe Dr. Klein. Just like you believed Dr. Krämer back then."

"I told you about the scales," she begins. "That they had changed direction so many times that I don't know what to believe anymore." Leonie rocks her head: "Maybe I can say it like this: For months, nothing much happened - except for the doubts slowly to grow. Then yesterday it was finally clear to me, what was going on: Dr. Klein told me, I don't need headgear. »I don't need headgear. Never did!« And today the whole thing is upside down again. I just have a hard time believing that." The hint of a wry grin: "It's a lot easier to believe that you made arrangements with the doctor behind my back."

"Can you explain to me why I should have done that?"

His daughter's laugh sounds strained: "Why? It's obvious, dad: Because you want me to be happy. Because you know that it's my wish to wear headgear. And because you usually ALWAYS do things to make me feel good. To make sure, I'm happy and..." Leonie's cheeks burn so badly that she can't continue.

If she had looked at her father, she could have seen that his face had turned very red too.



Insecure, much more insecure than before, she asks a few seconds later: "May I ask you something else? And you'll tell me the truth?"

Her father nods silently.

"You said you didn't tell Dr. Klein. And... and I believe you! But..." she licks her lips nervously: "... but would you have done that? Would you have told her?"

"Under what conditions?" her father asks, but Leonie doesn't answer. He gives her a few seconds to add anything else. But Leonie is silent. She doesn't look at him. Her ears turned deep red. She is playing with the bread basket.

"You mean, if you didn't get the treatment you wanted, would I 'put in a good word' for you? That I would approach Dr. Klein - with an open wallet - to see if she cannot be persuaded to comply with your wishes?"

His daughter nods silently.

"Yes, I would do that."

Leonie's head snaps up, her eyes widening. "Really?"

The father does not look at her but concentrates on cutting the carrots into strips. He speaks slowly and thoughtfully. "At least as long as I felt like I wasn't doing more harm than good. But if I'd realized that Dr. Klein was open to the idea, yes, I probably would have."

A second passes, then another. "Thanks, Dad," barely more than a whisper.



"Is one cucumber enough, child?"

Leonie blinks several times until she can follow her father's sudden mental leap. He meanwhile points with the tip of his knife at the pile of carrot and cucumber strips he has been slicing up in the last few minutes. "That should definitely be enough for us for dinner. And also afterwards, if we want to sit down in the living room later on. What do you think: Is that enough for us or do you want more?"

Leonie puffs up her cheeks and puts her hands on her hips: "Really, dad! That's really mean! I tell you my innermost thoughts. And you only think of vegetables."

"I have heard every word."



A few seconds pass. Leonie plays with her now empty tea cup. "And you really think that it could be true? That I really need headgear?"

"What did Dr. Klein say?"

"How did she put it again? Oh yes, something like this: »I want to see whether I can find a way around it. If I don't have to, I don't want to force a facebow on you at all. But maybe it would be good if you could at least think about whether you could make-do with headgear for a while.« Or something to that extent at least. Those weren't her exact words, but more-or-less it should be correct." She looks at him nervously and expectantly: "So, dad, what do you think? Do I have to or do I not?"

"Honestly? It sounds to me like you'll be getting headgear in the next few days!", the father smiles, "Would you like to help me and mix the dip?"

Mechanically, Leonie complies. Later, they will probably have to throw the dip away, because Leonie uses way too much salt. Read as: WAY TOO MUCH. Her eyes are big now. Almost breathless, she asks, "Really?" She forgets that she already salted the dip twice and pours another three helpings into it.

Her father nods. "Please understand that I can't promise you that. I could be wrong!" He looks intensely at his daughter until she nods reluctantly.

"It sounds a lot to me that Dr. Klein knows very well what your treatment is going to be like. And that you're really going to need headgear. That she just wants to give you a few days to come to terms with it. Hoping that you won't give her hell when she finally 'confesses' that - 'despite her best efforts' - she couldn't find a way around headgear."

Leonie's eyes get bigger and bigger with every word and are now the size of saucers. A grin so wide it barely seems to fit her face.

She giggles. She drums her hands on the tabletop and stamps her feet to the beat. She gets up and hugs her father. She dances through the kitchen.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #95 on: 30. August 2023, 16:53:44 PM »
Chapter 53/56 - A mishap

She stands there looking crestfallen. One hand clenched to a fist, the other raised. Leonie is breathing heavily, her head bright red. Her father stands next to her and looks down.

"Shit!" Leonie murmurs softly.

But before she can take a step, her father calls out "Stop right there!"

Leonie drops her hand and looks at her father in shock. "I didn't want that, dad. I'm really sorry!"

"Stop, child." The father approaches her and repeats his message. "You'll hurt yourself otherwise. You're not wearing any shoes."

Almost gently Leonie places the handle of the large cup on the table.

The handle of the cup in which she had mixed the dip.

The handle of the cup she had held in her hand when she had danced through the kitchen out of sheer joy.

The handle of the cup, which was not able to withstand the strain and broke when Leonie jumped around with so much vigor that she is still out of breath.

"Sorry Dad, I really didn't mean to." Leonie looks around the kitchen with a red face. Shards and quark dip spread all over the tiled floor and splashed against all the furniture. There are even spatters on the top of the door frame.

"No, child, don't do that, I'll get your shoes." Leonie wanted to bend down and hastily start clearing away the shards. A short time later she is standing in the kitchen in slippers, the greatest risk of injury averted.

"Are you hurt?" her father asks worried.

The girl shakes her head. "No, I'm not. Oh, damn, dad. I'm so sorry!"

But the mishap isn't enough to spoil his good mood. He even smiles, "You wanted to push lunch back. It looks like your wish will be granted. By the time we get this mess cleaned up, it'll be time for dinner."

Leonie can't help but laugh.

"If I had known that you were bouncing around like that, I would not have given you the cup with the glued handle...", meanwhile the father fills a bucket with cleaning water.

Leonie puts her arms on her side and puffs out her cheeks: "Oh, then it's YOUR fault! And now I felt bad for nothing!" In the meantime, she begins to pick up at least the biggest shards.

"Oh man, that sucks now!" She looks around: "That stuff is everywhere. Even on the door-frame!". She carefully wipes the splash off the door panel with the back of her hand. "The good dip. Damn shame about it."

Meanwhile, the father begins to wipe down the closet doors.

"Dad..." Leonie begins, "I think it's a good thing that I threw the cup down..."

"Why's that?"

The daughter makes a face. "Bah! That's disgusting. That's totally over-salted. That's no longer dip, but pure salt. With a hint of quark!"

"So it's your fault after all, child?" he still has that good-natured smile on his lips "Could you pass me the paper towels?"

And thus the big cleaning operation commences.




"Since we have nothing better to do...", the father asks: "Would you like to tell me what happened at Dr. Klein's?"

Leonie shrugs. "Are you even interested?"

"Well, that's a dumb question, child. Of course I'm interested. Apart from that, I'd like to understand what happened. And don't forget that you accused me of arranging a deal with Dr. Klein behind your back. "

"You're right, dad." Leonie nods unhappily. "You shall know what happened!" Then she licks her lips: "But if I do that ... when I've told you what Dr. Klein said to me, will you give me your honest opinion again at the end? Whether I really have to wear headgear or not? "

Her father nods. "As long as you accept that I am not an orthodontist and cannot have an expert's opinion!"

Leonie collects shards as she begins to tell her father what had happened in the doctor's office: "It was like this: When you dropped me off and I went to the reception, the assistants there didn't know anything. Nobody had any idea that I was due for impressions and stuff. And they also explained to me that they usually only do those in the mornings. I was afraid that they would send me away again! But then Dr. Klein came out of one of the rooms and cleared things up. Then I was allowed to go into the waiting room. But they also told me I had to wait."

Leonie smiles: "Your 100 euros apparently made enough of an impression on her that she was willing to squeeze me into her busy schedule. That's why I thought that she might have gotten more money from you. In return for prescribing me headgear. If she's messing up her schedule for 100 euros, you know? Then she might have been willing to do even more in exchange for a few more bills."

"I understand your logic behind it," admits the father, "even if I don't come to the same conclusion."

Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "I don't believe that anymore either. It had fit so well at first, but the more I think about it, the more unlikely it becomes..."



"Anyway, in the waiting room I couldn't believe my eyes: There was a girl with headgear sitting there. I was pretty jealous, believe me! She really had to wear headgear while I... well... I just pretend." Even now one can hear pure envy in her voice again.

The father nods. "I believe that sight unseen."

"After all, THIS girl had to wear headgear even though she didn't want one. While I can't get one, even though I would love to have one. »That's so unfair«, I thought to myself. That was the first person - outside the mirror - I've ever seen wearing headgear. I think I was staring pretty rudely."

"Will you tell me something?" her father asks and then turns the tables: "But tell me the truth."

Leonie is unsure. What the hell does her father want to know from her? Especially when he plays the 'tell-me-the-truth trump card'? But then she nods: "OK. What do you want to know?"

"Did you know that Dr. Klein uses headgear in her treatment strategy?"

Leonie nods. "Yes, I did. I told you about Susanne. My classmate with the divorced parents, who had to wear headgear? She had been treated by Dr. Klein."

The father nods, understanding. "Honestly, I figured there must be a reason behind it. You decided on Dr. Klein pretty quickly and definitely."

His daughter grins nervously, "Do you blame me?"

"But child, of course not."

The cupboard fronts are now wiped clean, and so the cleaning continues on the floor. Where the progress slows down, because they have to be careful not to get cut by smaller shards.

"I didn't have to wait that long," Leonie resumes, "until I was called to the lab." She laughs softly. "The assistant who took my impressions kept apologizing that it was so uncomfortable. She couldn't believe that it didn't bother me. Well... the impressions were done quickly and the X-rays didn't take long either."

"I thought I was done now. I was just about ready to call you to fetch me, but I was sent back to the waiting room. A few minutes later, Dr. Klein came by and explained to me how she wanted to proceed: Although the laboratory isn't usually staffed in the afternoon, one of the assistants was making a plaster model from my impressions in that very moment. Because it couldn't be left until Monday."

"And then she told me that she would have a look at the models and the x-ray in a quiet minute during the weekend. Or, if I wanted to, she could have a rough look at the records during the day. Not enough for a sophisticated treatment plan, but enough to know where we stand. But she couldn't promise me when exactly she'd find time for it, so it could take a while." Leonie grins: "You know as well as I do that I could never have turned down the offer. So I waited."



"Oh yes, Dad: I almost forgot: She gave me the confirmation-letter for the insurance company. I put it on your desk. Maybe we should deal with that over the weekend."

Her father nods.

"You noticed that I didn't get in touch with you for a long time. It took quite a while until she found the time. Well, it's no wonder, I wasn't on the schedule; they already had squeezed me in. And the waiting room was pretty full. And then she had to find time AGAIN to look at my documents and derive a rough treatment plan. Anyway, eventually Dr. Klein HAD time for me."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #96 on: 31. August 2023, 17:49:43 PM »
Chapter 54/56 - The diagnosis

"So? Were you very nervous?" her father asks with a smile.

"Not as much as I expected." Leonie shrugs. "I already knew pretty well what to expect. Dr. Klein had already explained it yesterday: Two years with braces. A few extras like elastics, but that was it. Nothing 'exciting'. I fully expected Dr. Klein to simply repeat what she had told my yesterday."

"That maybe she'll tell my something like »Yesterday I said that you might have to wear braces for two years. After I had now a look at your X-Rays, I think, we might be able to do it in one-and-three-quarters years.« Something like that. Basically no changes. I had been more afraid that she might ask 'stupid' questions again that I can't answer. And you weren't there to come to my rescue."

"But then it turned out very differently. Dr. Klein showed me the plaster casts and the X-rays. Of course, the X-rays were way above my head. Absolutely no clue about them. But the casts looked strange, because you could see the brackets quite clearly. It was almost creepy."

"But even creepier was the expression on Dr. Klein's face. I'm not quite sure how to describe it... Nervous? Guilty? Yes, that fits quite well. She was looking at me like a dog that chewed up his master's favorite slippers and is now fearing a beating."

Her father has to laugh at the comparison. "And what had Dr. Klein done to deserve this?"

"»I just had a look at your models and I have to admit that I probably missed something«," she had said. And then I had to sit down in the treatment chair again. »I'd like to check something«"

"And then she told me to move my jaw back and forth. To and fro, left and right, up and down, and a few directions more I didn't even know I could move my jaw at all. Open my mouth and close it. Open and close, open and close. And then she looked even more guilty. »Oh, I didn't see that yesterday« she had said."

"And WHAT did she not see?" asks the father. In the meantime, all the shards have been picked up and he can now start cleaning the floor. Leonie helps by wiping the already cleaned surfaces with a cloth and removing the last stains.

"Exactly the one thing I wasn't sure might have been an excuse." Then she corrects herself: "No, that's wrong! I know that what Dr. Klein said is true. Because she was able to demonstrate directly on my own teeth. So I knew that it at least wasn't a downright lie. But... how should I put it... Maybe like this:"

"This 'news' came at such an opportune moment that I could only think to myself: »That's exactly what I would come up with if I had to turn my story around 180°!« If Dr. Klein got money from you, that would be the IDEAL way to change her story."

"And what are you talking about? What is Dr. Klein supposed to have come up with?"



Leonie bares her teeth, hooks her index fingers in the corners of her mouth and tries to pull her cheek back as far as possible. But eventually she realizes that she can't show her father that way. Also, it's starting to get really, really embarrassing, standing around in front of her father with her teeth and braces bared.

"I can't show you, I can't do it that way. And I can't explain it to you as well as Dr. Klein explained it to me. Um... it's like that..." Leonie is looking for the right words: "When I close my mouth, my teeth don't fit together properly. Yes, they do! They DO fit together when I close my mouth. That's the problem!"

"I honestly don't see a problem with teeth fitting together. Isn't that the sign of straight teeth?"

Leonie sighs: "See: that's exactly what I mean: I have a hard time explaining it. You're right, of course: Normally, the teeth should fit together so that you can bite down comfortably. That's the case with me too, if I shut my mouth. But only then. If I open my mouth, it doesn't fit anymore."

"How does that work?"

"Dad, may I try something on you?"

The father puts down the cleaning rag and gets up. "What should I do?"

"Will you just close your mouth like you always do? OK. And now open it again. And close it again... No, I can't see anything. Because of your stubble, I can't see anything at all!"

The father smiles: "I'm definitely not going to shave for you now."

"You don't have to. Can I try something else?"

"Sure. What?"

"I put my index finger on your chin and you open and close your mouth again."

And so, Leonie stands next to her father with her index finger on his chin while he slowly opens and closes his mouth. He has to bend down a bit to her. "No, you really don't do it."

"What am I supposed to do? Or to not do? I confess I'm a bit confused.", he explains.

"Go ahead and put YOUR finger on MY chin!"

Now the same thing is happening again, only with reversed roles. "Do you notice how I slide my lower jaw forward a bit when I close my mouth?"

The father nods and - after a few rounds - he withdraws his finger again.

"That's exactly the problem, Dr. Klein explained to me: Because I automatically make sure that my mouth is closed as comfortably as possible, my lower jaw slides forward a bit. So that my upper and lower teeth interlock well. Dr. Klein explained to me that this happens because my upper jaw is too narrow. Because of that, most of my upper teeth moved forward further then they should have. Further forward than in a 'normal' set of teeth. If I were to close my mouth 'normally' now, my teeth wouldn't interlock. They only do, if I slide my lower jaw forward."

"And Dr. Klein didn't notice that yesterday. She'd only seen that my teeth fit together quite well, but she hadn't noticed that the only reason they DO fit together is because I've moved my lower jaw forward."

"You could have told her", is the father's opinion.

Leonie shakes her head: "I'm not doing it on purpose. Until she did this finger-on-chin test with me, I didn't even know that I was doing it at all. I never noticed. That was quite unconscious. But, as I said, that's the problem. Dr. Klein explained that it will eventually lead to problems in my tempo... temand... tempera... oh I hate that word. Problems in my 'jaw joint'. I think, she called it 'TMJ', whatever that stands for. She told me but I forgot it the instant she stopped pronouncing the words. Whatever... That would lead to problems, she told me. Rather sooner than later. She also asked me whether I had frequent headaches or a stiff neck."

"I can remember that you actually have problems with it more often in the last few years", the father nods and takes up the cleaning again.

"Dr. Klein said that it's most likely coming from the TMJ. Because I unconsciously tense it every time, I close my mouth. I do that to slide my lower jaw forward. And that this constant tension leads to stress on the joint. And as long as I ignore this, there's a good chance the problems won't go away. On the contrary, those problems are only going to get worse!"



Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "And that's exactly what I mean: It sounds damn plausible: After she showed me, I do notice myself that I'm actually unconsciously sliding my lower jaw forward. And Dr. Klein knew that I have headaches more often lately without me telling her."

"But I have absolutely no idea if she's telling the truth: if she really only noticed it today through the X-rays and such. Or if she had already known and only mentioned it now to be able to justify why I suddenly need headgear!"

"You know: Maybe she knew since yesterday that I have these problems, but she didn't think she had to mention it. Because it would go away on its own if she widened my upper jaw a bit. Because then the teeth automatically have more space and could move in a way, that they fit together better. But after you secretly handed her a bouquet full of 500 euro bills, of course she needed an explanation why she had to change her treatment strategy. Do you know what I mean?"

The father nods. "I understand you. Now that you have explained it to me, I can understand your doubts." He raises his hands defensively when Leonie looks at him with wide eyes: "Please understand me correctly: I can understand why you were unsure. But I don't share your doubts. I'm still sure that Dr. Klein wouldn't invent something like that. In my opinion, she has no reason at all. If only because I really didn't offer her any money. And I didn't tell her about your preferences either."

"I don't think so anymore either." Leonie dismisses it. "But when she explained it to me, it sounded damn suspicious to me! After all, it came out of the blue. If she had said yesterday: »Oh, there's something, we'll have to take a closer look at tomorrow«, then everything would have been fine. Or if she had said: »I want to wait until I have the plaster casts in my hands before I tell you my opinion.« I could have lived with that, too. But she HAD said yesterday what my treatment was likely to be. And then today she merely said, »Oh, I have missed that«. That just sounded suspicious to me. I don't think an orthodontist should overlook something like that."

"In a normal examination, I'd agree with you completely," the father puts in his opinion: "But on Thursday it was only superficial. Without complete records. Dr. Klein had explicitly warned us that she couldn't form an opinion yet. And yet you had asked her for an opinion. So, she had to answer, even if she was still unsure about it."

"Dad, whose side are you on?!" Leonie exclaims. However, she grins from ear to ear. "I've understood that in the meantime. But while I was waiting for you on the sidewalk, I had time to think. And the more I thought about it, the more suspicious it got. I mean: I wanted headgear for months. And now I got it. The day after you paid the doctor for seeing us. That was SO..."

"... suspicious?", her father finishes the sentence for her.

Leonie grins, with an embarrassed face: "I guess, I've said that before?"

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #97 on: 01. September 2023, 16:20:01 PM »
Chapter 55/56 - Alternatives

Finally! The cleaning is finally over, the bucket with dirty water is dumped into the toilet. Leonie is given the task of mixing another batch of dip. Luckily all the ingredients are still there. "But watch out for the salt this time, child," the father asks with a wink.

"I don't have to," laughs Leonie: "There's hardly any left. I think even if I pour in all the rest, I couldn't over-salt it this time!" And yet she stirs in the salt very carefully and prefers to taste every so often.

"Dr. Klein then explained to me that something needed to be done about it. Otherwise I would have problems with my joint in a few years. The headaches and the stiff neck would not go away anymore and pain in the jaw joint would start. And I honestly don't need that."

"And the solution is to wear headgear?" the father assumes the outcome of the conversation. And is amazed when Leonie shakes her head.

"We're not that far, dad." Leonie gets goosebumps just thinking about what's coming next:

"The solution is very simple: I have to stop sliding my lower jaw forward. That's the only way to stop the strain on the jaw joint. But when I do that, my teeth no longer fit together, so I can no longer bite down comfortably. What do you think the solution to the problem might be?"

"If you're not supposed to push your lower jaw forward, your upper jaw has to come back?" the father assumes with a smile.

"Exactly!" Leonie nods. "But that's easier said than done, I can't move my upper jaw after all. So, it has to happen through orthodontic treatment. Or not..."

"Not?", the father is surprised.


"She told me that the most sensible thing would be for me to have surgery. Then she tried to explain it to me. But I gave up pretty quickly when she explained to me that this would involve sawing off my upper and lower jaws completely. Then they are moved a bit and practically stapled back on. And then we would have to wait until the jaws have grown back on." Leonie is shaking at the mere thought. She rubs her arms, her hairs standing on end.

"I don't think it's really that dramatic. I don't think they simply chop off the lower jaw..."

"Maybe not," Leonie has to admit, "but that's how it sounded to me." She laughs dryly: "That's absolutely not an option for me. And I told her that straight away. That I would never let that happen."

The father nods: "A decision like this should at least be well thought through. You shouldn't rush anything."

Leonie grins: "But I rushed it. I rushedly turned it down. I won't do it."

"That's your decision, child, I don't want to talk you into it."

"But Dr. Klein wasn't thrilled with my decision. She said that it would have been the best option. I still refused. As much as I would like to have straight teeth: THAT's not worth it to me! Especially after Dr. Klein explained that there is a danger of permanent nerve damage: I might end up with a numb lower half of my face for the rest of my life: NO SIREE!"

Leonie is waiting to see if her father wants to reply. She almost expects that he might try to motivate her to have surgery now that he has learned that this is the best option. But nothing happens. He just repeats: "That's your decision!"

"What would you have done in my place, dad?"

"It's difficult for me to answer that question. I am not in your position after all. As far as I understand you, you don't currently have any problems with your jaw joint?"

Leonie shakes her head. "I have headaches and stiff necks already. But no problems with the joint itself yet. But Dr. Klein said that it would probably happen in a few years because the joint wears out much faster than normal if I keep doing this 'wrong' movement... And WHEN it is finally worn out, there is not much you could do anymore to remedy that."

The father thinks for a second: "I would probably have refused - just like you did. Such a surgery is a big step and must be well considered. It is possible that I would have opted FOR surgery if problems had already arisen. But the way you describe it: I would probably have decided against it now. And then waited a few years and observed how the situation developed. Maybe I would have decided to have surgery as soon as the problems in the joint start. Does that answer your question?"

Leonie nods. "Dr. Klein then gave in quickly when it became clear that I really didn't want to. But she also said that the alternative would be more complex and didn't deliver as good results."



"And now we're at headgear?" asks the father with a smile.

Leonie laughs: "No, Dad, you're still too fast. No. Dr. Klein then said that the alternative would be exactly what she had told me the yesterday: Braces and elastics. Except that now I would have to wear more elastics and that the treatment would probably take a year or so longer. And even then, she couldn't guarantee that all the problems could be fixed. It would definitely get better. But probably not as good as surgery."

"That doesn't sound very promising," he has to admit.

"That's exactly why Dr. Klein also said that she would advise against this solution and that I should reconsider to have surgery. »Braces can do a lot«, she had explained to me, »but they can't work miracles!« I mustn't expect braces to be able to solve problems, that she would ordinarily recommend surgery for."

"In any case, Dr. Klein then sat there and waited for my decision. Not that I really had a choice: There were only two alternatives and I categorically rejected one. So, I told her that I had no choice. That I had to be satisfied with the not-so-optimal treatment."



A wide grin forms into Leonie's face. The father smiles too: "But NOW we're finally at the headgear?"

"Really dad, you can read minds," teases his daughter in a good mood.

"Dr. Klein then thoughtfully shook her head: »There might be a third possibility«, she then said. »I normally wouldn't even suggest it to you at all«."

"I then asked WHY she didn't want to suggest it. Whether it is worse than surgery? Then she nodded. »That depends on the point of view of my patients. With children, I don't worry too much. But you're an adult." Leonie laughs: "Dad, believe me: I had NO idea what she was getting at. I just thought that she wanted to propose something really unpleasant."

"Then she had said: »I have made the experience that it's not well received at all. In a situation like yours, most of my adult patients decide on surgery, when they learn of the alternative.«. I became more and more nervous because I had no idea what could be so bad. So bad that even adults are scared of it... if it's worse than surgery, I certainly don't want it! I was so close to refusing. But then I thought maybe I'd better let her finish." She laughs: "And that was the correct decision!"

"»That's because it is a quite conspicuous brace«, Dr. Klein then said. »It isn't 'hidden' in the mouth like your normal braces. But there's a thick wire outside your mouth, running across your face. And adults don't usually want to wear something like that. Because it is very conspicuous.« Then she stood up. »I have a model in the display case out there«"

Leonie stretches out her hand. "Look dad, my hand is still shaking just thinking about it!" She laughs, "I sat there, my eyes big as saucers, and I couldn't believe what Dr. Klein had just said. I was trying to sound as calm as possible. I think I failed miserably, but whatever." Leonie grins. "Then I asked her: »You're not talking about headgear, are you?« "

The father listens spellbound to what his daughter is telling him. "What did she say to that?"

Leonie grins widely. So wide that the corners of her mouth only end below the earlobes: "What she had said? »Oh, you know what brace I'm talking about? That makes things easier, of course!« Dad, I was so sick I almost threw up. Did Dr. Klein really just say headgear was an option?"

"I can vividly imagine that," nods the father with a smile. "What have you done then?"



"I really wanted to wring the doctor's neck!"

Her father looks at his daughter astonished. "I certainly didn't expect that! What happened?"

"In her very next sentence she started again telling me that she knew that such a treatment device was quite embarrassing. And that she could very well understand that I would decide against it. That she even expected me to refuse headgear from the start. And that she already regretted even mentioning it. »If you know, what brace I'm talking about, you know, how conspicuous it is. You surely don't want to wear such a device, am I right?«"

"Oh oh!", her father grins. "That doesn't sound good at all!"

"You wouldn't believe how nervous I was, Dad," his daughter nods emphatically: "She had just said headgear would be ideal - well, second to surgery - and then her next sentence is: »But you won't get headgear because I know you don't want to wear it«"

"I'm glad that Dr. Klein was still busy rummaging through the display case. Otherwise, she would have seen how much I was shaking! As calmly and casually as I could I said: »My first orthodontist had made me wear headgear before!«"

"And what did Dr. Klein say about that?"

Leonie laughs: "You won't believe the change that went through her: She stopped rummaging through that display and looked up. »Oh... well, if that's the case... Then you already know about it.« I nodded and said, »If you think it's necessary now, then I have no problem wearing headgear again. I didn't think it was that bad a year ago either.«"

"That's a bit of a fib, isn't it?" smiles her father.

"But Dr. Klein doesn't need to know that." Leonie shrugs her shoulders: "You practically know the rest. She asked me about three million times. She was quite skeptical and didn't really want to believe that I was actually 'willing' to wear headgear.

»It's usually a struggle to get my patients - and their parents - to accept it!« she explained. »With adults it's almost always a hopeless case!«"

"I then asked her: »Dr. Klein, let's be honest: I don't want surgery. Under any circumstance. Would it make sense then for my treatment to wear headgear again?«"

"What did she answer?", the father asks curious.

Leonie grins widely: "She nodded. And said »At least I don't see a better alternative right now...«."

"I then asked: »Is headgear better than just normal braces on their own?«"

"»Oh yes, a lot better!« She sounded quite apologetically. Like she regretted having made me decide between surgery and headgear."

Her grins gets even wider: "I only replied »Then I'll do it!«. And I tried to make it clear to her that I wanted straight teeth and would therefore be willing to come to terms with headgear. Especially since I had worn one before..."

"I then kept talking to her: that she had scared me a lot with the prognosis that I would soon develop problems with the jaw joint. That I really want to fix that. But that I absolutely don't want surgery. That I was way too much afraid of not waking up from anesthesia anymore and so on. Or that my mouth would be permanently numb."

"And that thus only the treatment with headgear remains. That I'm ready to wear something like that again. That I would even prefer the variant with headgear. Because that's yielding better results than 'just braces on their own'! And I don't want a half-assed treatment! She didn't want to believe that at first either."

"At some point she swallowed it after all. And then she said that she would see if she could find another way out. That she didn't want to burden me with headgear if there's another way out. But that I should think about whether I could really put up with headgear..." Leonie sighs deeply and theatrically. "And now you know the whole thing. Now I ask you again: Do I have to, or do I not have to?" She looks at her father nervously. "I don't want any other way out. Do you think she'll find one?"

"I don't think so!" confirms her father with a smile. "She gave you three different alternatives, and you rejected two of them. From what you've told me, there probably are no more sensible alternatives left. She herself had told you that headgear yield far superior results than just braces. And you insisted that those good results were very important to you. I think that Dr. Klein just wants to give you time to come to this realization yourself. And if... No, Leonie, not another happy dance. We don't have enough mugs for you to break another one."

She sticks her tongue out at him, laughing.

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #98 on: 02. September 2023, 17:28:24 PM »
Chapter 56/56 - The End

"I think we've postponed lunch enough now; do you agree?"

"Haha dad, your jokes are getting worse every day!"

And yet they are sitting at the table less than a minute later. This time Leonie was overly careful, and they have to add a lot of salt to the dip, using up all the rest. But of course, there are not only carrot and cucumber sticks with dip, but everything else that goes with a cold dinner: bread and sausage, cold cuts, ham and cheese, cherry tomatoes, radishes and pickles.

"May I ask you something else, child?"

Leonie nods. "What? If you want to ask if I'm REALLY willing to wear headgear, then I have to worry about your sanity!"

"You're pretty cheeky!", but her father is not offended. "Did Dr. Klein tell you how she wants to proceed from here on?

Leonie nods: "Oh yes, I forgot again: she said that she would deal with health insurance directly – that I am now being treated by her and so on – so we don't have to do anything ourselves. But she still gave me that confirmation-letter. Just in case we should unexpectedly need it. Should we still post it?"

"I'll call the insurance company on Monday and ask," the father suggests.



Leonie points to a vegetable stick: "If Dr. Klein knew that I eat raw carrots and such things..."

The father nods: "I have to admit that I didn't even think about that you shouldn't eat them."

"But don't get ideas! Don't leave those things out from now on, that I'm theoretically not allowed to eat."

"I don't intend to. Especially since I don't think eating carrots has hurt you - or your braces - so far."

"That's because it didn't!" To emphasize, Leonie takes a stick of the orange vegetable and dips it deep into the dip.

"What's next? Hmm ... She said she wanted to put my treatment plan on paper before formally discussing it with me. She said she'd get in touch with us. She has your cell phone number, and I gave her mine too. I don't know whom of us she'll call though."

"Have you already got an appointment for when she wants to discuss this with you?"

"No, I haven't yet." Leonie shakes her head. "I think she wants to make extra sure this time that she doesn't overlook things AGAIN, so we might have to wait a bit longer." Then she grins cheekily: "I think it only would go faster if you put another hundred euros in her hand..."

"Well, dearest daughter of mine, in that case you'll have to learn to be patient, because I don't intend to do that again."

"I was only joking", his daughter replies hastily. "I don't think it would be a good idea..."

"That's exactly how I see it!" Her father nods.



"I don't mind if it takes her a few days to finish that treatment plan." Leonie begins slowly. "I would be grateful if she could really take a close look at what's needed and what not... What braces I really need now and all that."

"What do you mean? Has something changed? Apart from your headgear, I mean?"

Leonie scratches her head: "Do you remember how Dr. Klein said yesterday that I do NOT need a palatal expansion? That my jaw is narrow, but not THAT narrow that she has to be gung-ho about it?"

The father nods. "And this assessment has now changed?"

"Yes and no", Leonie shrugs, "Dr. Klein does not yet know, whether I really need it or not. At least if I decide AGAINST surgery," she continues: "If I had decided FOR surgery, they would probably have done it all in one go. You know: If they saw off my jaws anyway, they very well could make my upper jaw a bit wider before they staple it back on. But now, in a 'classic' treatment, there is no other way but to use more braces-devices."

"With these joint problems, it is now much more important than before that my upper jaw is widened, Dr. Klein told me. Only then will the upper teeth have enough space to arrange themselves in a way that I no longer have to push my lower jaw forward. That's why Dr. Klein apparently has to make my upper jaw now even wider than she originally intended."

"Don't ask me for details though. She didn't have THAT much time to explain everything to me in detail. That will probably happen when she explains the treatment plan to us." Suddenly Leonie looks uncertain and downcast. "In any case, she said that now I might need such a palate-expanding-brace-thingy. She doesn't yet know for sure, she has to take a closer look at the X-rays and impressions first. But it could happen that it is no longer enough to simply bend the wire of my upper brace a bit wider."

"I understand," replies the father. "So? What's your opinion on that? Do you still want to have it done?"

"What do you mean: »want«, dad? I have to!", Leonie scoffs. "I don't feel like it, but there is no other way! I definitely don't want surgery. But I also don't want a half-assed treatment!" She licks her dry lips. "What I said to Dr. Klein was after all REALLY meant serious: She DID frighten me a lot with her assessment that I am ruining my jaw joint. And I don't want that. I REALLY don't. I WANT this fixed. BEFORE I get problems! If I then need such an additional brace... well... then there's no way around it."

"That's a laudable thought", the father begins.

Leonie just shrugs her shoulders.

"You don't sound particularly happy, child. I kind of expected that you would...", he doesn't finish his sentence.

"You mean: Because of my fetish: that I'd be happy about getting all sorts of braces?"

He nods slowly and carefully. "Did I assume too much? I didn't mean to upset you."

She waves it off: "It's okay. I'm not angry with you. You're probably right. I mean: The thoughts about most braces give me such a 'tingling sensation'." Leonie blushes again. "But the headgear MUCH more than any other braces."

"I understand", nods her fathers.

"But there's one thing that keeps me from being excited about this expander:" His daughter shrugs: "You know, I'm a little scared... no, 'scared' is too much... I'm a bit worried: The girl in Kiel I told you about: She had such an expander brace. And she suffered from it. She complained a lot about it. That brace really must be quite uncomfortable. And I'm not really keen on that. Do you understand me?"

"I understand you perfectly. But I do believe that your friend survived her treatment nonetheless?" he smiles.

Leonie rolls her eyes. "Of course she has. And I don't want to say that I would start crying. I'm just not 'excited' about it. But if it's necessary, I'll have it done. No doubt about that." Leonie takes a deep breath: "Dr. Klein doesn't know yet whether I really need this thing. She has to take a closer look at the X-rays for that. She had explained to me, that this is due to the fact that the bones in adults become harder. And this makes it more difficult to widen my jaw. Maybe it will be enough that she simply bends the wire of my brace wider. But maybe that's not enough and she actually has to install this additional expander-thingie. I'll probably just have to wait and see."



"Let me ask again, child: are you still willing to have your treatment done by Dr. Klein? Even with the changes she made today?"

Leonie nods. "I am. I'm not that keen on this palate expansion - if I need it at all. But the rest is OK. And the headgear..." she grins, "... well... I don't have to say anything about that."

The father smiles indulgently.

She thinks for a few seconds: "You know, dad, the more I think about it, the more I'm convinced that I was right in not trusting the doctors from Berlin and Munich."

"How come?"

"Well... think about it: Of ALL the doctors I went to, Dr. Klein was the ONLY one who diagnosed the problems in my jaw joint. And she said I really need to wear headgear because of it."

She cocks her head: "Probably Dr. Krämer noticed that too. I can't really remember, what he told us, when he strapped me in that headgear. But, he HAD prescribed me headgear. So, he MUST have found some problems after all!"

"However: The two doctors from Berlin and Munich did NOT even do that. They just treated me with normal braces. I don't know if they didn't even notice the problems in my joint. But even if they did, they didn't tell me about it; they 'only' treated me with normal braces. And that's shite!"

"After all, Dr. Klein explained to me, that that is the worst of the three options. So, either they didn't recognize the problem at all or - if they did - they chose the worst treatment strategy on purpose." She thinks for a few seconds. "And that's why trust them less and less, the more I think about it."

"I'd like to add something," the father interjects. "I can think of a reason why those two doctors didn't treat you with headgear."

"OK? And that would be?", Leonie listens intently.

"Maybe because they don't use headgear at all. But rather use a different treatment strategy. Dr. Klein had said that most patients refuse to wear headgear and opted for surgery. Perhaps those doctors then decided that they would not use headgear at all. Instead, they would move much more quickly to surgery for major problems?"

"Oh... You mean: With them, any treatment that can't be solved with braces alone, is a case for the surgeon?"

The father nods. "Of course, I can't be certain of that. But to me it sounds plausible."

"That... that's possible, of course," Leonie has to admit. "But... no, Dad, that still doesn't make sense: Those two did NOT tell me that I would need surgery. Or did they talk to YOU about it?", Leonie looks at her father questioningly.

He shakes his head.

"Well, there you go," Leonie triumphs, "Maybe they'll transfer patients over to the surgeon really quickly. That could be very well true. But then they would have had to tell me. And they didn't. So: I still don't think they did a good job! The more I think about it, the more I believe they didn't even realize that I have a problem with my jaw joint."

"I don't want to defend them at all costs," the father interjects. "I just want to say that you shouldn't judge the quality of an orthodontist by whether or not you have to wear headgear."

"Yes, dad," Leonie blushes. "I get it!"



A few seconds go by. "By now I trust Dr. Klein more than the other doctors."

"Because she recognized your problems with your jaw joint?"

Leonie nods. "Because she recognized that. And because she then explained it to me. And then she let me decide what I wanted to do about it. She was the only one who did it that way. And I think that's great! I think that SHE is really able to solve the problems with my teeth." She sighs a little: "Even if it now takes more than I thought before. But... it's worth it to me. Do you understand?"

"Absolutely. And if I may say so: I'm glad that you see it that way. That you now trust her and no longer think that she wants to cheat you."

Leonie turns red. "I overreacted a bit, didn't I?" she asks, embarrassed.

"Your doubts were understandable," is his diplomatic reply.

She laughs: "Is that your way of saying: »Yes, child, you HAVE overreacted.«", Leonie sighs theatrically: "OK, I admit it. I hadn't thought logically..."

"So, you want to stay with Dr. Klein?"

Leonie nods: "I actually feel quite comfortable with her. Especially now that I've realized that I misjudged her at the beginning... I have to say: She's really nice and helpful. And Dad... I'm really looking forward to going to her."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #99 on: 02. September 2023, 17:29:27 PM »
Chapter 56a/56 - The End, Part 2

Has she told you, how long your treatment is going to take?", he changes the topic slightly.

Leonie munches on the carrot stick like a rabbit while she puts ham and cheese on a slice of bread. "Well, sort of. Do you remember, Dad? Yesterday she had said that she can't predict exactly how long my treatment will take."

Her father nods.

"She said the same thing again today. She warned me that all times she's could give would surely be wrong. And that things will change before she finalizes the treatment plan. But she said she wanted to give me a 'heads up' because maybe I should have at least a rough idea of what I'm getting myself into before I really decide on headgear."

"»Unfortunately, the thing with your jaw joint makes things more complicated«, she had said. And this expander-thingy surely will make it even more complicated." A big grin spreads across the girl's face: "I will need my braces for about two and a half to three years. And... and I probably need headgear for at least one year!" The grin gets even wider, her eyes open: "ONE YEAR! Dad! Maybe even more!"

The father looks unhappy: "I think you should first of all stick to what your doctor tells you to do. You shouldn't think about how to extend that time."

Leonie shakes her head: "I don't do that. You misunderstood me! The thing about »Maybe even longer«, those weren't my words. That's what Dr. Klein said: »At least one year, maybe even longer«. Those were HER words." She laughs: "Dr. Klein looked at me like she expected me to instantly decline after she told me how long I'd have to wear headgear. And then she was amazed when I just shrugged and just said »OK. If I have to, I can live with that«"

She frowns as she recalls the orthodontist's words: "She explained to me that I need the facebow for several reasons: First, it's supposed to push my molars back. At the same time, she wants to widen my upper jaw - maybe with that expander-thingie. That together creates enough space for the other teeth and the gap between the front teeth disappears automatically. At least that's what she told me. That should take about six to nine months."

Leonie nods. "But then I have to keep wearing headgear for a while. So that the molars are held in the back until they have grown back in place. During this time, the other teeth are also pulled back with elastics. So that they will fit on the lower teeth again WITHOUT me having to push my lower jaw forward every time!"

"After all, that's the problem: My upper teeth are to much forward. With this expander, my upper jaw can be widened so that my teeth have more space to realign themselves. So, it will get better. But my molars still are further forward than they should be. And THAT can only be solve by surgery - or headgear."

"I can also believe", the father says, "that you need headgear in order to pull your teeth back with elastics. Imagine this: If you really try to pull all your teeth back... without headgear you'd probably pull your molars forward instead of the other teeth back. Some serious anchoring is required there, I believe. And that is only possible with such a thick metal wire connected to your molars."

"You're probably right", nods Leonie. "Dr. Klein told me that she couldn't estimate exactly how long that would take. That has to do with the fact that I'm an adult and my bones are now harder than a child's and so on."

The father nods: "That sounds reasonable."

"But it also depends on how long I continue to unconsciously slide my lower jaw forward. As long as do this, the teeth on the upper jaw must be held back. Imagine that: If my upper teeth have been pulled back with headgear... but if I keep sliding the lower jaw forward, the lower teeth would now be too far forward! And if the upper teeth then want to adapt to the lower ones..." she shrugs her shoulders eloquently.

"... the upper teeth would move forward again and the entire treatment would have been in vain. You would be back where you started?" the father suspects. "And what is the solution to this problem?"

"That I'll continue to wear the headgear until I've stopped sliding my jaw forward. But because I've probably been doing this unconsciously for years, it may be several months before I stop." Leonie can't keep a grin off her face.

The father looks at her thoughtfully.

"No dad, I DO NOT plan on prolonging that on purpose", his daughter flares up. Her intensely red cheeks however tell a different story.

After a second or two, the father nods.

Leonie continues: "So, all in all, she said: About three years of braces and probably at least a year of headgear. Maybe even longer depending on how quickly I get the jaw-sliding thing under control."

She grins cheekily: "Dr. Klein behaved like she expected me to cry my eyes out over this prognosis. She couldn't believe it, when I just said: »Yes, that sounds reasonable«. I then had to spend five minutes or so to explain to her that I want this jaw-problem solved once and for all. And that I would prefer wearing headgear 'a bit longer' until she's absolutely sure that I won't develop problems later on. She then called me an 'exemplary patient'."

"I don't think you'll have much of a problem wearing headgear for »at least a year, maybe even longer«?" That was a rhetorical question from her father.

Leonie just grins at him broadly. Then she bites into the sandwich with hunger.

THE END

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #100 on: 02. September 2023, 17:30:38 PM »
Well... that's it folks.
At least for a couple of months (probably longer though), Leonie's adventures have come to an end.

Thanks for staying here til the end.

Offline TonyBracesandSpecs

  • Bronce Member
  • **
  • Posts: 30
  • Gender: Male
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #101 on: 03. September 2023, 16:10:15 PM »
I thoroughly enjoyed this story. The detail is superb and the cliffhanger ending leaves the door open for Leonie to return.

Leonie may be getting more than she ever dreamed of. A rapid palette expander might challenge her love of all things orthodontic and if she starts tounge thrusting as a result maybe a tongue crib will be required. We can only guess at how long Dr Klein will want Leonie to wear her headgear each day. Will headgear heaven turn to headgear hell?

Offline sertia

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 7
Re: story: The new girl's secret
« Reply #102 on: 05. September 2023, 08:28:27 AM »
It was a good story, I hope you have time to continue it again sometime.